Huntik: Titans Of Equestria

by Silas5399

Rating: mature
Tags: Adventure, Shining Armor, Princess Celestia, Crossover, Sex, Tragedy, Gore, Violence, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Human, Anthro, Main 6, Romance, Princess Luna, Princess Cadance
Length: 95240

Seeker in Equestria

[Rewrite in process]

Noah Casterwill who was born through unnatural means is accidentally sent to Equestria by his father what will await him in the new adventure

read before reading if you have watched the show and wonder why I don't always make him say the incantation for the titans to appear it is because they don't need to say it there are many occasions where they just say the name or something different to invoke them even a dog could summon a titan and the guy explained the titans took it as a emotional response and also their was guy that could invoke them without talking and he could also use powers without talking

Published 2019-05-17 19:40:01 UTC
Last updated 2019-07-22 00:27:18 UTC

chapter 2 misunderstandings, despair, and forgiveness

Darkness all I could see was Darkness as I floated in a dark cold void I felt nothing and I couldn't even move a muscle. My sarabese were still clinging tightly to me I could feel tears coming off my eyes and floating away into the void and I watched as they froze and I could feel the myself starting to freeze before I heard a voice.

“Well well what do we have here? I thought I noticed something in this void.” The voice said as someone stepped in front of me the figure wore a black cloak and I could not see his face only his mouth.

“What are you doing here only those like me can step into the void unaffected.” He said as he pondered and I couldn’t answer and he paced back and force and I grew colder then he looked back to me.

“Well I guess you’re not unaffected but you are dying from the cold, I guess I can't just leave you here to die.” He said and he walked up to me then stopped when he looked into my eyes then looked at me curiously then he realization something and then smiled.

“Interesting do you have any idea what you can do?” he asked and all I could do was look confused and lost.

“I guess you don't but look here's the deal I cant send you back to your world but I can send you to another one with the bags floating behind you.” He explained but then he he poked my chest.” But there is a catch you see I am part of a group that sends people to one world in particular different versions of it of course and I have one that is perfect for you can there is also another thing we give what is called tokens to random displaced so if they need help they can call on the one that made the token which is other displaced so i will make you a token and keep it from the other displaced until you are ready. Now then what to send” He pondered then he saw my ring and reached for it and when he touched it his hand burst into blue flames.

“HOT HOT HOT HOT!” He yelled as he shacked and blew on his hand putting out the flames it was not burned though.”Nasty bugger aren’t ya.” He said and he looked at me and then the bags and pulled one close to him and pulled out my book and opened it and read a few pages.

“Interesting book it will work.” He said and a exact copy appeared in his other hand and he put the original back in the bag.

“I will hold onto this and when it is time I will send it to other displaced.” He said and he flinched my forehead sending me slowly floating backwards and from the corner of my eyes I could see light behind me and he threw my bags past me and into whatever is behind me and I fell through something and onto solid ground and when I looked I saw some kind of tear in reality and before it closed I saw the figure smile and wave at me then it closed and from under me the scarabese crawled off my back and awaited instructions.

The cold faded as the heat from my surroundings as many thoughts ran through my mind but now was not the time and I slowly sat up and looked around I was in a forest and once I was back on my feet I said.” Scout the area.” I said and the black scarabese flew off into the forest and the eye on the golden scarabese back opened up and I could see through their eyes all they could see was trees then one of them flew over the trees and I saw something running through the forest and the scarbese followed it into a clearing where I saw three ummm anthro ponies one had orange four and wings and her main is what I thinks is a dark pink color their were two more one of them one had yellow fur and a red main with a bow in her mane and the last one had a horn and pure white fur and he mane had streaks of pink and purple.

I observed them closer and they had a look of fear on their faces.’What are they afraid of?’ I thought as I continued to watch them but as I watched them I pulled out a titan to help me carry these bags.

“Come out Thornment.” I said and a flash of light appeared from her amulet, and she appeared from the light.”Help me with these bags.” I said as I grabbed one and it was very very heavy.

“What did you put in here dad.” I said as I dropped it and unzipped it to see inside the treasure my father collected when we went in that tomb years ago, and I looked at the rest of the bags my dad packed and guess he never spent it and when I went back to those anthro filles I saw they were still running and behind them was wooden wolves and I took off using hyperstride, and I called the scarabese to me and they flew next to me but the one watching the fillies stayed with them. The wooden wolf's continued to chace they through through a clearing and I was getting closer to them and hopefully I would make it in time

“Bladecall.” I said and my Khopesh appeared in front of me, and I grabbed it and I entered the clearing and I saw the wooden wolf and I charged the one nearest to me it noticed and growled before lunging at me, and then I slid underneath it while holding my sword up and it glided through the wolf like a very hot knife through butter,.and when it went over me it was completely cut in half and I stepped in between the wolves and the fillies.

“Awaken Anubian.” I said and the scarabees combined I had to at quickly before my power was depleted and a wolf lunged at me and I grabbed it head and slammed it on the ground and it struggled to get away

“PowerDrain.” I said as my hand was covered in a violet and red aura as I drained the wolf of its power and I could feel my power being restored and the green light that came from inside the wolf started to fade as it howled in pain then it stopped moving and the green light faded entirely.

Anubian was taking on the rest of the wooden wolfs and they started to run after they figured out they couldn't win but Anubain grabbed two of them before they fled.

“Double spell PowerDrain.” I said as I put my hands on the wolfs heads and drained them I really need to learn how to use powers without saying them aloud although it is not common and not many people do it, it is possible.

Anubian returned to his amulet and I put it away then I heard a voice behind me.”Thank you for saving us mister.” I heard and turned around to see the fillies.

“Your welcome do you three know where a town is?” I asked and they nodded and they got up and I followed them through the forest and Thornment meet up with us the fillies were scared at first with the vines coming from her and them carrying the 14 bags with ease.

After walking for a few minutes we reached the edge of the forest and I felt something coming my way and I looked around then up and I only just had enough time to dodge a blue blur before it flew past me and it flew up before it could crash into thornment and landed a few feet from me with 4 anthro mares[add three inches on each of them] including the blur one had orange fur and a blond mane she wore shorts and a button down short the next had a horn, white fur and stylish purple mane she wore a dress that showed off her hips and breasts the next had also had a horn and purple fur with a dark purple mane and a streak of pink and she was a shirt and a white button down shirt the last one was the blur she had blue fur and a rainbow mane she word a workout outfits.

“Stay away from them monster.” Shouted the rainbow maned one.

“No you have it all.” The white filly said before being interrupted the mares grabbed them and put them behind them.

“Don’t worry we’ll deal with this varmint.” The orange mare said as she charged me Thornment was about to intervene but I stopped her and I pulled out an amulet that I have been practicing with but never had a chance to fight with.

The orange mare threw a punch at my face and I moved to the side.” DragonFist.” I said and my fist was wrapped in red energy and I punched her in the gut and she was sent flying I wasn't going to need my Khopesh so I unsummoned it and the other three mares charged and the two unicorns horn glowed the the purple ones glowed lavender and the white ones glowed a light blue.

I held up my amulet and said.” Curse them Dark Pharaoh.” I said as a flash of light blinded them but it did not slow them down and Dark Pharaoh appeared he was about 9 feet and 2 inches tall and floated in the air and the light faded the orange and blue mares charged me while the unicorns went to fight the Pharaoh.

{3rd person and the main six’s names will be said in this third person but their names will be told to Noah later}

Rainbow and Applejack charged Noah, Rainbow dash flew in the air and sherocket towards him and he smirked as he stepped to the side and she flew into tree and Applejack pulled back her fist and punched as hard as she could but Noah dodged and said.

“Double spell StoneGlove.” He said and he t were covered in a stone casing that emmating a green aura and he punched her in the gut with his left and and then in the face with his right. She stumbled backwards before recovering quickly and trying to throw another punch but Noah dodged and got behind her and chopped the back of her neck with his stoney hand and she fell to the ground unconscious.

“Amatures.” Noah said before looking to see how Dark Pharaoh was doing he two unicorns were launching spells at him but he maneuvered in the air dodging the spell and when they stopped he fired two balls of sand at them and they both jumped out of the way and when the sand hit the ground it explained leaving a small crater with smoking emanating from it.

“Return Dark Pharaoh.” Noah said and he turned into a ball of light and returned to his amulet.

By the time the two unicorns had recovered they looked over to Noah then their friends then Twilight yelled. ‘WHAT DID YOU DO TO THEM!”

“I defended myself come on Thornment were not wanted here.” Noah as as he read in his hoodie pocket and pulled out his mask and put it on. “SandStorm.” He said and the tornado of sand appeared and blocked the two mares view, and Noah and Thornment fled into the forest

{A few minutes later Twilight POV}

After the sandstorm fade me and Rarity went to help Applejack and Rainbow Dash.” Are you two ok?” I asked as we helped them up Rainbow’s head was bleeding but it wasn't serious then Applejack spoke up.

“Where'd that varmint go.” She said as I remembered when we first saw him whenever I looked at him and he felt unnatural and it sent a chill up our spines and when we say him being Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie belle with that strange sword we couldn't wait to ask questions.

“What were you doing.” Swette Belle said running up to us and Rarity hugged her.

“Swette are you ok did he hurt you?” She asked looking over her for any cuts then she pushed away Rarity.

“No he saved us from TimberWolves in the Everfree if he had not shown up we would be dead.” She said and we looked at each other and an overwhelming guilt rushed over us and then we looked towards the forest.

“You don’t think do you?” Applejack asked and I nodded went into the everfree.

“I have to tell the princesses.” I said and I ran off to get Spike.

{Noah POV}

Me and Thornment continued to walk through the forest as we looked for a place to stay for the next the sun was going down fast and I did not want to be out in the open at night. A few minutes of walking later I found a cave.” Come on let's go and you can return.” I said and we walked inside and she set the bags down and then returned.

I started looking through the bags and I found one of the bags of treasure was lighter than the others so I opened it and saw two titans amulets inside one was my fathers Sekhmet and the other i have never seen before I had never really much interesting in other titans that weren’t Hecto, and then I saw a letter under them and I pulled it and and opened it

Dear Noah

After I told you to go get your things I started writing this letter there are so many things to tell you and so little time first I have left you the treasure that I grabbed from out first adventure together I never spent much of it and I leave you my two most powerful titas my Sekhmet and Nordrake when I first found nordrake it was when the professor was defeated and the foundation swarmed the castle to find any titans and other sensitive material that was left behind and I found this titan it was very difficult to bond with it but I always had plans to give it to you. I know about this time I am dead and I’m ok with that all I have ever wanted to do was make you happy and I will rest in peace knowing that you are safe and alive but I feel my time to write this letter is coming to a end but I have one last thing to tell you before we never see each other again. It is that I love you and you were the best thing to happen to me in my long life all I can hope or is for you to live a long and happy life and this is goodbye my son

P.S deeper in the bag is a book I wrote of all the powers I have learned during my time as a seeker some you and some you don’t.

With love your Father

I finished reading the letter I could feel tears ran down my face and drip on the letter and I crumpled on the letter and threw it near the entrance of the cave and I looked inside the bag and slowly grab the Sekhmet and when we bonded it felt much more powerful and I could we power bonded but I didn’t feel happiness I felt utter despair in know my father was dead and nothing could change it.

I sat against the wall of the cave and hugged my legs and I could feel more tears building up and I couldn't hold it back any longer and I could feel myself fall into depression as I cried and there was a flash of light but I ignored it then something embraced me and I looked up to see power bounded Sekhmet and she lifted me up and put me on her lap and held me close. The bond between a power bonded is special the titan can feel their seekers emotions clearly and like other titans they can respond to those emotions.

“Why.” I said. “WHY DID MY FATHER HAVE TO DIE!” I yelled as I cried into Sekhmet chest and she began to nuzzle my cheeks and lick my cheeks and I felt calm as she did this but tears continued to run down my face and I could feel my eyes getting heavy and I struggled to them open and then I succumbed to sleep as I slept peacefully in Sekhmet’s lap as she licked my face.

{Luna’s POV dream Realm}

“Where are you.” I said aloud as I searched the dreams inside Equestria to find the creature Tia told me to find.

I continued to search through the dreams till I found the one I am looking for he was have a terrible nightmare just from looking at it. I approached the dream but then blue flame surrounded the dream and lashed out at me. The blue fire burned my leg and I tried to push it back with my magic but it barely held them back then I was forced out of the dream realm but not before I was able to pinpoint where is he.

I woke up and a burning pain ran up my leg as I and as I pulled the blanket and saw the burns still on my leg and I called for the maids.

{Noah POV morning}

I woke up suddenly sweating from my nightmare I was dreaming of my father dying over and over again and I noticed Sekhmet was gone probably returned to her amulet and I got up and went to the bag I put my amulets in and opened it to see if I got all of them and I took the ones of of my pockets as well and lined them up.

There was Anubian, Thornment, Psikofen, both of my Sekhments, Dark Pharaoh, Doberman[amulet], Dark Dryad [amulet]and lastly Gybolg. Wait one I missing one then I remembered my fathers other titan but even my father had trouble bonding with the professors former titan and I looked back in the bag with the titan and I swallowed dome saliva that built up in my mouth and I slowly reached out with my right hand and grabbed the amulet and I was in enormous pain it felt like my blood was turning to ice as i tried to bond with it but I grit my teeth and focused my power and I could feel the power of the titan push against my power and the amulet gave off a blue light as we finally bonded and I was breathing heavily from exhaustion physically and mentally and I put most of the amulets in the bag but I kept Nordrake, both Sekhmet’s, Gybolg and Doberman and I put them in my pocket except Sekhmet’s which I wore around my neck.

{Twilight POV ponyville}

“She should be here soon and we can look for him” I told the girls and they all nodded and the was a knock on the door and I opened to see Princess Celestia and Luna with a few guards and the I noticed Luna left leg was bandaged.

“What happened?” I asked as I showed them inside Luna wasn't limping but I could see it hurt when she walked and then she was relieved when she sat down.

“When my sister found the creature you told me about dream something attacked her when she tried to enter but she found out where he is.” Princess Celestia explained.” So would you like to tell us what he looks like?”

“He has no fur and no snout he has raven black mane and two different colored eyes his left one is sapphire blue and the other silver and he has a scar over his right eye and he commands some kind of creatures.” I said and she raised an eyebrow.

“What kind of creatures?” Celestia asked.

“I don't know what they are but I now their names one was called Thornment and the other Dark Pharaoh.” I said and the princesses eyes widened then they looked at each other then at me then Luna spoke.

“Are you telling us he commands Titans?” She asked and me the girls and even the guards had no idea what a titan was.

“What is a titan?” Applejack asked and all of us were curious.

Celestia sighed.”What were are about to tell you does not leave this room during the dawn of Equestria the titans were discovered they were found in amulets and only a few were able to bring them out even fewer could control them some were used for good and other evil me and my sister fought against many titans and all of them are very powerful in their own right there are even titans strong then us and one day almost all of them just disappeared and they were never seen again. The ones that remain are sealed in the Canterlot vaults where only me and luna have access..” Celestia told us and the guards were sweating.

“So he is one of the few that can use them?” I asked and she nodded. “So what do we do now?”

“For now we look for him and try to make him our ally and maybe figure out what titan harmed my sister as well.” Celestia said. “Do you know if he has more titans?” She asked.

Rarity spoke up to answer that.” Yes Sweetie bell told me another Titan he summoned was named Anubian now only that the creature permanently killed a timber wolf by draining it’s magic.” She told them and they were sweating.

“That Titan was also called the scarab lord he is able to turn his body to sand and reform it instantly to avoid damage he was one of the only titans we could barely beat.” Luna said and we left the library and into the everfree.

{Noah POV}

‘Ok time to train with this new titan.’ I thought and I held the amulet in the air.

“Serve me Nordrake.” I said as a massive light blinded me and quickly faded revealing a 16 foot dragon if memory serves this Nordrake could do ice attacks.

“Freeze those trees.” I said and he faced the trees and breathed deeply before blows a stream of cold air that covered everything it touched in ice. He was remarkably easy to control maybe it was because I managed to match its power so nw it obeys me without question but now it was time for the titan my father got me for my birthday so I pulled out his amulet and said.

“Use your strength Gybolg.” I said and from the ground plants and vines burst forth and formed him he was 9 feet tall.

“Summon some Calbolg.” I said and from his hand several seed sprouted from him palm and he drop them on the ground and they started to grow rapidly until they reached the same height as Gybolg and they all welded barbed spears.

Suddenly I felt little light headed but I quickly recovered invoking both of them took more out of me than I thought but as I looked at them I had the great tag team idea for them and I unsummoned Gybolg but keep Nordrake.

After Gybolg returned the Calbolg withered and died. Then from the forest there was a roar and a beast burst from the tree line it had the body of a lion the wings of a bat and the tail of a scorpion.’Is that a manticore?’ I thought as it charged us.

“Nordrake attack.” I said and he breathed his icy breath at the manticore and it was not frozen solid and then he used his tail as a club and smashed it to pieces then there was a gasp.

{A Few minutes ago Celestia’s POV}

“Are we close Luna?” I asked and she nodded and we found a cave there were several bags and the guards approached them.

“Don’t touch them it would be best if they were left alone.” I said and I guard picked up a crumpled up letter and handed it to me and when I opened it it was a language I have never seen before it was definitely a language but without someone to translate it, it’s just gibberish to me then Twilights stood beside me.

“I know a translation spell it will take time to translate it but it should work.” She said and I handed her the letter and she lite up her horn and the letter glowed in a lavender aura before fading and she gave it back.

The letter were slowly changing one by one and the guard found tracks and we followed them and we walked for a entire minute before the first line was translated.

Dear Noah

Was that is him name if it is that is at least one good thing we know.

“Princess we found him he is in a clearing.” A guard said and we hurried and we stopped at a tree line and I saw a titan next to him it was a Nordraka dragon that could freeze almost anything with its breath and then there was a roar from the forest and a manticore ran from the tree line and towards Noah.

“Nordrake attack.” Noah said and the Nordrake breath ice and the manticore was frozen solid then used its tail as a club to shatter it to pieces and Fluttershy gasped as she covered her mouth and Noah and the Nordrake turned their attention towards us.

{Noah POV}

I turned around to see ponies where golden armor not a good choice and the ponies i saw before plus four more one of them had yellow fur and a pink mane she had wings and large breasts and another one had light pink and a pink poofy mane and she had a huge smile on her face for some reason there there were two they were taller than the other the one of the left had pure white fur and a rainbow mane that flowed in the wind and the other had a blue fur and a mane that resembled the night sky that also flowed in the wind and they both had horns and wings.

“What do you want come to attack me again.” I said showing no emotion but I was very angry as I readied to summon my Khopesh.

“No we didn’t come to fight we came to talk.” The purple unicorn said but I wasn't convinced and Nordrake stood behind me ready to fight.

“Please listen to us we don't want to fight we just want to talk?” Said the white winged Unicorn as she stepped forward.

“Fine but I will have my titans at the ready return Nordrake.” I Said and he returned to his amulet and I still had a very good amount of energy and I have recovered a bit so I decided to summon my two most dependable titans.

“Sekhmet’s.” I said and they both appeared though when power bounded Sekhmet say the other one she growled and gripped her Khopeshes but she calmed down when she saw me. ‘Why does she hate my other Sekhmet?’ i asked myself and did noticed she looked at me in acknowledgment and I remembered that thoughts between the seeker and power bounded titan can transfer though it is more of a one way thing the titans thought does not travel back to the seeker.

“Now then what do you want to talk about?” I asked

The purple unicorn spoke up first “First we want to say we're sorry when we saw you with that sword walking behind the filles we thought you were going to hurt them.” She said and she gave a good reason to why she and the others attacked me.

“Well i guess I can forgive you for that but what else do you want.” I said and I noticed my letter in the tall white ones hands.” Why do you have my letter it is not meant for you to read.” I said with a growing anger.

“I’m sorry we did know what to expect from you and I guess we should introduce ourselves I am princess Celestia this is my sister Luna.” She continued out tell me the names of the other girls as well.

“So what now?” I asked.

“We want to talk you to ponyville and and we can work some things out.” Celestia and sand I looked over them one more time and saw Lunas leg was bandaged.

“What happened to you?” I asked her and she rubbed her leg.

“When I tried to enter your dream to stop your nightmare something stopped me and gave me this burn do you have any titans with blue flames?” She asked and I froze as I looked at my ring and Luna and Celestia approached and the Sekhmet’s readied their swords.

“What titan is that?” Luna asked.

“I don’t know but it is what caused that burn when I found it is was cursed and I have not been able to remove it not even my father could but it is most definitely what caused the burn.” I said and Celestia and Luna horned glowed and the same glows surrounded the ring and the ring started to burst into the same blue flames that tried to burn that hooded figure and it was burning away their magic Celestia and Luna were pushing against the power as much as they could but the flames were to powerful and their spell was broken, and they collapsed on the ground exhausted.

“Are you two ok DoubleSpell EverHeal.” I said as I restored their energy and we returned to the cave where I spent the night and I was tired.

“Can someone spar a little magic i tired?” I asked and one of the Unicorns guards walked up to me.

“Sure I can spare some.” He said.

“Ok then fair warning it might hurt a little you ready.” I said and he nodded then I put my hand on his shoulder.” Powerdrain.” I said and I slowly drained a little of his magic I was doing it slowly so it would not hurt him much and he grunted in pain and I stopped.

“Thank you now I can summon another titan to help me carry my bags.” I said as I walked up to one of my bags and pulled out Thornment.

“Come out Thornment.” I said and after she appeared she grabbed a few bags with her vines me and the Sekhmet’s grabbed the rest.” Let's get going.” I said and we made our way through the woods and back to the town the ponies that lived watched in wonder as my titans walked beside me tell me cam up to a tree with a door and a lot of windows and we walked inside and the guards stood at the door.

“We would like to ask you some questions.” Twilights said then I said.

“Sure but first I want the letter back?” I asked and Celestia handed it to me and when I looked at it is was turning into some other language I could not read and my ring glowed and I got a serious headache.

“BreakSpell.” I said and blue beam of energy hit the letter breaking whatever spell was on it and turned the letters back to normal I then proceeded to fold it up and put it on my pocket.

“What happened.” Twilight asked.

“ Yeah whenever I see a language I have not seen before the ring glows and I get a massive headache and after I am able to read it.” I explained.

“Does it have any other abilities?” Celestia asked.

“Well I noticed I learned power faster ever since I found it.” I said and they were confused.

“Powers?” They asked.

“Well in the old days they used to be called spells but now they are called powers.” I said and they understood.

“So what are you exactly?” They asked.

“Well I am a human we are the only intelligent species on the planet well excluding the titans since they did not originate from our world.” I said and it was getting late and they said I could stay in the library tonight and we would find a place for me to stay tomorrow and after Twilight showed me to my room and left I sat on the bed it looked very sturdy and even though I was tired I didn't’ think I could sleep right now but I think I know how I could.

“Power bonded Sekhmet please come out.” I said and she appeared then I said.

“Please lay next to me till I fall asleep.” I said and she got in the bed and I knew nightmare awaited me in my sleep and this Sekhmet was the only thing I had of my father the only thing I could find comfort in and the only thing I could ever hope to find closure and Sekhmet wrapped her arms around me and I slowly fell into a deep sleep.

chapter 3

Author's Note

sorry if may chapter seem to be getting shorter I normally prefer to keep them between 3000 to 4000 words so they are easier to write and they also don't take as long so you guys don't have to wait weeks for chapters

chapter 3

I woke up suddenly sweating and I looked around the room and saw Sekhmet was gone I got out of bed and walked to the window and opened the curtain and the blinding sunlight greeted my eyes. It was time for my daily routine and I went to the bathroom to wash up after than I went down stairs.

“Twilight you here!” I yelled as I went down the stairs.

“In here.” I heard from the other side of the building and I walked towards it to find her sitting at a table with a pate with a stack of pancakes in front of her and two more plates on the table and I sat down.

“Is someone joining us?” I asked and she nodded.

“Yes my assistant Spike.” She said and then there was a voice from the kitchen.

“Twilight is that our guest?” Asked a the voice and when he walked around the corner to reveal a dragon without wings he was mostly purple with green scales and green spines that were on his head and tail.

“So what will I do here?” I asked Twilight.

“Well first we have to get you some bits so you have some of our currency.” She said.

“Well I can give the princess some of my bags of treasure for the bits I need.” I said and she dropped her fork.

“Bags of treasure?” She asked and I summoned Thornment and she brought in the bags of treasure and I opened a few of them.

“My father collected it when we went our first adventure together a few years ago how much is it worth?” I asked and she grabbed a few gem of the jewels and some of the gold.

“If you were to convert all this to bit you would have as much bits as the higher ranking noles bits only use a little gold to manufacture them this is pure gold and these jewel are priceless while gems are common these jewels are really rare so they would fetch a very high price on the market.” Twilight explained as she put them back in the bag and I grabbed one of them and grabbed the book my father told me about and put it in my hoodie pocket along with my mask.

“Hey twilight I’m going to Rarity's see you later.” Spike announced as he finished eating his pancakes and left.

Twilight nodded as he walked out the door then I said. “Well maybe later you can call the princesses so maybe I can get give them some of the treasure for bits?” I said and she nodded again.

“Well I going out to train I don't want to get rusty.” I said and I walked out side and pulled out my normal Sekhmet and summoned her.

“BladeCall.” I said as I grabbed my Khopesh.

“Ok then let's start with a little sparring.” I said and she got into a fighting stance. “Begin.” I said she she charge with both swords in hand.

I ran forward and said.”IronHand.” I said and my arm and hand was encased in the metallic casing and Sekhmet raised both swords and swung both of them and I blowed the blade come from my right with my sword and the other with my metal encased arm.

“SkinGrip.” I said violet sparks left my left hand and nter the ground the the yellow cloth started to wrap around her legs and I pushed he sword on my left arm away. “DragonFist.” And my fist was wrapped in red energy and then I punched and Sekhmet blocked by crossing her arms but the punch sent her back a few feet but she still stood strong but their was a bruise on her left arm the one that blocked my iron punch enhanced by the dragon fist.

I charged Sekhmet and she lifted her right sword and our weapons clashed but I grabbed the hilt of the sword with my iron hand and then sweep kicked her legs making her fall to the ground and drop the weapon.

“I think we're good for today let me help you up.” I said and I grabbed her hand and pulled her up she looked a little sad.

“Don’t worry Sekhmet you and Thornment were always my favorite titans, and I will always depend on you and her so don't be sad that I beat you.” I said and she smiled and returned to her amulet and I pulled out the book of powers my father wrote the first I noticed was RippleBurst it was a very powerful spell from what I’ve heard. After reading the instructions on how the power works not only that learning spells have been easier since I got the ring, and I have been feeling whatever titan that is contained within starting to reveal more of its power, it has been like this ever since I arrived here.

“ I suppose now I should move on to meditation.” I said to myself remember something my father said once that meditation can increase one's power because it increases mental discipline. I sat down on a stone slab behind the tree library, and I crossed my leg and closed my eyes and cleared my mind using this method is also a good way to learn the powerscan power than I already know because it lets the mind be more open to its surroundings.

I don't know how long I was there but when I opened my eyes the sun was high in the sky and I got off the slab and stretched and I walked inside to grab a few more amulets I like to switch things up every now and then but I will keep my Sekhmet’s and thornment. Oh that reminded me and I took the amulet out of my pocket and put it around me neck right in between the two Sekhmet’s, and I went up stairs and looked my bag.” Let’s see who should I take with me today I have three warriors on me right now and Thornment and provide support so maybe I should go with size, Anubian no maybe Nordrake, anyone else I haven't used in a while, I guess maybe Dark dryad I guess that could work.” I said as I grabbed Nordrake and Dark Dryad. Then I thought if I should grab anyone else then I grabbed Doberman and I walked down stairs and the door swung open to reveal spike sweating and afraid.

“What happened?” I asked him as he breathed heavily struggling to say something.

“Rarity was kidnapped by diamond dogs!” He yelled and he told me where and I was out the door he yelled at me to wait but there wasn't time to wait and I continued running to the place spike described and when I got there, there were holes everywhere and I jumped in one and I continued to fall until the tunnel turned into a slide, and the tunnel ended and I rolled on the ground as I was launched out of it.

I got up and looked around I was in a tunnel and I walked down a random direction. I sneaked around for a few minute and found nothing.

“Sekhmet’s.” I said and they both appeared Sekhmet's are perfect for combat and stealth so I will send them ahead of me to see what awaits me ahead.

After they ran ahead I started looking around for anything useful like a map or a secret tunnel or anything like that but there was nothing of the sort but it was time to catch up with the Sekhmet’s now, so I walked down the tunnel they did and I could smell something strange and sickening and I covered my mouth just to stop myself from throwing up but I managed to keep it down for now.

I kept walking down the tunnel to see what was making that horrid smell. As I continued to walk the smell grew stronger and I walked into an open are and saw my two Sekhmet’s and beneath them there were dead bodies of dog like creatures everywhere and I fell to my knees as I couldn't’ hold it any longer and I began throwing up everything I just ate and I breathed heavily as I struggled to ignore the stench of this blood bath.

I felt a hand on my back and I looked up to see my Sekhmet and power bonded Sekhmet was in front of my blocking my view of the carnage and I got up but my legs were a little weak and my normal Sekhmet helped me stand.

I managed to make my way through the carnage and got to the other side without me puking again and we continued on and we came up to another room were there were a few more of those diamonds dogs and I didn’t want to see more death it reminded me to much of that night.

I grabbed dark Dryad from my pocket and held it up.” Restrain them Dark Dryad.” I called as she appeared and she used roots and vines to grab them and restrain them, and then i don’t know what happened ether instinct or something else but I black out for a moment only to see what was in front of me when I came to I didn’t know how long I was out but I was facing a diamond dog but he was in pain as he has his weapon over his head and blood came out of his mouth as he coughed and my hands felt wet and I looked down and saw my Khopesh in the diamond dogs stomach and my hands began to shake as I let go of the sword and the diamond dog fell to the ground dead.

“What just happened.” I said as I looked at my hands I couldn't remember what happened I don't remember summoning my sword or fighting this diamond dog.

I just stood there staring at the dead body before some embraced me from behind and I looked back to see my titans trying to comfort me and Dark Dryad had a sad look in her eyes as she put her left hand on my right shoulder and we left and we didn’t look back. We continued to search through the tunnels and we came along many diamonds dogs Dark Dryad restrained as many as she could but she could not restrain them all those that got though faced the Sekhmet’s even though I saw as they fall to the ground dead I could still feel the guilt that came from their deaths but I could still feel the weight on my shoulder caused by their deaths.

“Hello is anyone there.” I heard and it was Rarity’s voice and I ran towards it but stopped when I looked at my hands and saw the blood and I could hear running water and their was water leaking from the wall and I washed my hands off and then to Rarity and I saw her in a cell and I wanted to try the new power.

“RippleBurst.” I said as I pointed a finger at the lock and a powerful beam of yellow energy struck the lock destroying it and she opened the door and tried to run to where I came from and I grabbed her arm.

“Why are you stopping me isn't the exit this way?” She asked and I just stared at the ground.

“Please lets go a different direction.” I said with a hollow voice and she looked at me worried but nodded and we left and we usually found the exit and my titans returned to their amulets.”Hey Rarity?” I asked and she looked at me.

“Can you go on ahead I have to do something.” I said and she ran for ponyville and I pulled out Nordrake.

“Serve me Nordrake” I said with no emotion in my voice and he appeared and he looked at me and lowered it head to sniff me and after a few moments it growled as visible cold air left its mouth and I wasn't in the mood for shit like this anymore and I glared at him and he pulled back in surprise.

“Look I don't care what you think right now all I really need right now is for you to listen to me. I’m sorry I’m like this right now but I cant put up with any more shit right now so please just listen.” I said as I slowly calmed down and my glare faded, and Nordrake looked at me not with anger but pity.

“Destroy the cave leave nothing intact” I said and he faced the cave and breathed more deeply than I have seen him do before and finally it was like he blew a blizzard as ice and snow left his mouth and into the cave freezing everything the bodies the floors the walls the ceiling and it used it’s tail as a club against as it smashed the cave once and creaks spread all thought the cave, and then it all collapsed.

“Thank you return.” I said and he went back into his amulet and I walked towards ponyville never once taking my eyes off the ground.

When I made it back to town I waked to the library and when I was a the door my entire body felt weak.

‘I guess my body was running on adrenaline until now I guess.’ I thought as I leaned on the door and walked inside.

“Noah!” I said and Twilight ran out from behind a corner and hugged me and my legs were starting to feel like jelly again and my legs gave out as she held me.

“Can you sit me down in a chair I can’t move my legs very well right now?” I asked and she helped me into a chair when I looked around I saw all the girls were here and looked worried then Rarity spoke up.

“What happened to you darling you were like a different person when you found me?” She asked me and I put my hands on my knees.

“When I went down the tunnel I sent my Sekhmet’s ahead of me to see what was ahead of me and when I caught up with them heir was a terrible smell and I found the source I saw my Sekhmet’s and dead bodies all around them.” I said and they all gasped.

“And then one more thing happened when we found more of them I invoked Dark Dryad and she restrained them but right after I blacked out and the next thing I knew I found my in the gut of a diamond dog I don't know what happened I still can’t remember.” I said as I looked at the floor and I felt a hand on my shoulder and I looked up to see Fluttershy.

“It’s ok.” She said and then she hugged me.

“I think I should see a doctor” I said as I took a deep breath and then breathed out remember when I blacked out I had no memory of what happened so it would be best to be checked out.

They all looked at each other and nodded and they took me to ponyville hospital and I was taken to a room and I nurse walked in and she looked around the room and through the and pulled out a clean syringe.

“Well first we are going to have to take a little blood for anializes and we can see your genetic structure.” She said as I held out my arm and she took some blood and left and soon the girls walked in to talk to me.

“So how are you holding up?” Twilight asked as she looked at me worried.

“Yes as I continued to look for Rarity in the cave I saw more of them die and I guess I grew less affected by it but I can still feel this weight on my shoulder that it was my fault they died even though it there own fault for kidnapping Rarity.” I said as I tried to relax but I could still feel the weight on my shoulders and sometimes it felt a little difficult to breath but I managed somehow.

“You sure your ok sugarcube you looked tired?” Applejack asked

I nodded.” Yes I am a little tired but it might be because I threw up everything I ate when I woke up think we can stop somewhere to eat when we go home?” I asked and Twilight smiled and nodded.

A few minutes a doctor came in he had brown fur a green mane and blue eyes and he held a clipboard with some paper on it and he looked at me with interest.” We have the results of your blood and we found something but before we begin I want to hear what has happened to you within the last few hours/” He said and I explained everything how Rarity was kidnapped and how i saw a slaughter and how I blacked out and how I woke up killing a diamond dog and everything after that.

He was disturbed by it all and how it can happen in such little time then h cleared his throat and said. “Well from what I have seen prom you test results I’m not really surprised allow me to show you.” He said.

He pulled out a picture and put on a table.” Use the latest technology and magic we managed to take picture of dna strands this is a picture of one of your dna strands.” He said and it looked normal and he pulled out another picture.

“And this is it a few minutes later.” he said showing how major of a difference it was from the bottom of the strand some kind of blue energy was ether changing or corrupting the strand.

“What you are looking at is completely unknown but we have have a way to stop it from spreading but we can’t remove it.” The doctor said as he pulled out some a bottle of pills.

“What are those for?” I asked

“The way the infection is growing is by absorbing the magic it gets from its surrounding area these pill will stop that they are normally used on foals that can not control their magic yet it blocks they from drawing magic from their surroundings, and it seems this infection does not draw on your magic, so it will be halted but their are risks if you stop taking them and even when you do their will be side effect form the infection reaching this far.” He explained .

“And what are these side effects?” I asked and he looked at the nots.

“Well it acted as a defense mechanism when you were in danger it is what took control when you were in danger so if you are attacked again it might take control again but other than that sudden rushes of energy caused by adrenaline when you are surprised or excited your anger will be easily triggered, and then they are more side effects if you don't take the pills in time and so it seems to have increased your senses such as smell sight and hearing so you should be careful till you get use to these changes.” He said as he flipped the page and continued.

“If you don't take the pill in time the infection will spread faster not only that your behairer will become aggressive and it is possible you could hurt someone.” He said as he reached in his pocket and pulled out what looked like a normal watch.

“This watch is enchanted to observe the medicine and will beep when it gets to low then you will have take them again.” He explained and handed me the watch and I put it on my right wrist and I grabbed the bottle and put in my pocket.

“Remember to take your pills with fluids to help swallow them.” He said as we left the room and out of the hospital.

“So where are going to eat I’m starving.” I said and I put my hands behind my head as my stomach made a grumpling noise and they all laughed.

“I know a place we can go to.” Rainbow said.

She then took us to a place that looked like a good place. After getting a table we got menus.

I looked at the menu and found what I wanted and a waiter came over and the girls said their orders they were all salads or Hay burgers then it was my turn. “I want the mashed potatoes and fish sticks.” I said I knew it was rather plain but everything over involved either hay or flowers which I can’t eat.

“Wait you eat meat?” Twilight asked and I nodded.

“Yes but we do not eat other intelligent creatures.” I said and they relaxed and our food was already here.

I pulled out the bottle and read the instructions I was supposed to take two so i got two in my hand and put them in my mouth then drank some water and a shiver went up my spine as the pill went down my throat.

“I hate pills they always sent a shiver up my spine for some reason.” I said to myself.

“Well after we're done eating we should go back to the library I already sent a letter to princess Celestia about what happened though i did not go into detail on what happened to you though she will likely come to check on us then we can tell her.” She said and I nodded and we finished eating and we walked back to the library and Pinkie was very excited for some reason it was a little unsettling and then she reached into her Poofy mane and pulled out glass bottle and said.

“Hey while we wait let’s play truth or dare.”

Chapter 4 the game and going to Canterlot

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 5

The next morning I woke up and got up and I grabbed alI my titans including the new ones I make sure I could control them and I wanted to test them out and see how they fight I walked to the dining hall to get some breakfast and as I walked down the halls I heard talking in the dining hall.

“HAHAHA you have to be joking no one can control titans even if there would have been havoc by now we all know all those that have wielded titans abuse their newfound power.” Said one voice then I could here Celestia speak.

“There were a few that did not abuse the titans power like Starswirl, he wielded a titan and instead of abusing it he used it to help others.” She said then a new voice announced itself.

“Let’s see what he can do first then we can decide what to do.” This new voice said and I entered the room to see three figure sitting near Celestia and Luna except for one right next to Luna the one sitting right next to Celestia was a griffin he had scars over his body his feathers were brown except on his wings with the tips of the feathers being white his fur as brown as well.

The one next to griffin was a dragon[dragons can alter their size when the fully mature but it can make them uncomfortable] and next to him was a minotaur he horns had cracks in them he also had scars on his body and next to him was a staff and he stood at 7 feet tall.

I sat next to Luna and she smiled and the minotaur said.” So your the titan wielder.” The minotaur said.

“Seeker and yes I am.” I said and it looked like none of them were convinced so I looked for a approtatte titan to prove it and I found Lunar and Nordrake I guess they could work.

“Come Nordrake and Lunar.” I said as I held their amulets and they appeared in a flash of light with Lunar flying in the air and Nordrake standing behind me then Lunar landed and stood beside me.

All of the other at the table except Luna and Celestia were shocked and the minotaur almost moved to grab his staff but halted when Celestia said something.

“It’s alright they are under his control.” She said then I noticed she looked away from them and at Lunar beside me then I looked at her her eyes were sparkling as she looked at something and I followed her gaze to what looked like three pieces of cake in front of Celestia.

“Why are you having cake for breakfast?” I asked

“After Luna was gone I had to find something to comfort me and I found comfort in cake and I have been stressed recently.” She said embarrassed but still looked at Lunar and where she was looking and she quickly gave in as she put a piece of cake on another plate with a fork and slide it over to Lunar and she took it and sat on the floor as she began to eat the piece of cake with a huge smile on her face and we continued.

“So what Celestia said was true there is someone that can command the ancient titans.” The griffin said.

“Well I believe introduction are in order This is Noah.” Celestia said gesturing to me.” The griffin next to me is king Arthur he rules the griffin kingdom the dragon is the Dragon lord Torch he rules the dragon kingdom and the last one is Artemis stonefist leader of the minotaurs there are here to see what the titans can do.” Celestia explained and I nodded.

“So how will we do this?” I asked.

“Your titans will be put up against some of my guard as well a few griffins and minotaurs Torch did not bring any of his dragons so it will just be them.” She told me and a waiter gave me a menu.

“I will just have some bacon and scrambled eggs.” I said.

“So your a carnivore?” Arthur asked.

“Omnivore.” I conformed and we all ate after Lunar finished her piece of cake she had chocolate all over her mouth so I gave her a napkin.

“So I guess I follow you?” I asked Celestia and she nodded and I followed her and the other rulers to what appeared to be a training yard it was a opened area with a lot of weapon racks targets and other training equipment and scatter around the place were soldier of the mintoures ponies and griffins and I saw a doctor walking towards us.

“Hello I am the doctor that is opersing your condition and we already have the sample we got from the hospital and we found out a few things on how it spreads.” He told me.

“What condition?” Asked the rulers and Celesta explained what happened in the tunnels and the hospital.

“But back to what I was saying it seems to absorb attributeless magic the magic that flows in the air.” As he said that my watch started beeping and I took out my pills.

“Anyone have any water?” I asked and the minotaur king pulled out a flask and gave it to me and I took my pills and drank the water then gave it back to him and put my pills away.

“Ok everypony has a attribute like Celestia is better with fire magic than with water magic that kind of stuff but it seems it can only take the attributeless magic so getting magic from others should be fine.” He said.

“That is good so I guess this will work.” Celestia said and I looked at her.

“I want you to summon of our titans but I knew you didn’t have the power to summon them all.” She said and I understood and I grabbed all of the amulets Nordrake and Lunar were already out and behind me.

“Ok focus of magic in my and I will summon them.” I said and both Celestia and Luna but a hand on my shoulders and I could feel their power ready to help me.

I Breathed deeply and said.”Prepare for battle Sekhmet’s, Dark Dryad, Thornment, Doberman, Dark Pharaoh, Kunoichi, Hitokiri, Scarabese, Gybolg, Silver hunter, Psikofen!” I shouted and they all appeared shocking those in the training yard Silver hunter stood at 6 foot and 3 inches while Kunoichi and Hitokiri Both stood at a good 6 foot 5.

Silver hunter walked up to me and started to sniff my face. ‘If this guy is like other wolfs he might challenge to be the alpha or something like that I should be careful.’ I thought and I had practiced using powers without saying them but I only managed to get raypluse down the others are proving difficult I put my hands behind my back and I could feel the orange lighting sparking between my fingers.

The other rulers including Luna and Celestia noticed this and Artemis gripped his staff expecting a fight. Silver hunter continued to sniff for a few more seconds before he licked me and the sparks between my hands ended and he lied down next to me and the Scarabese were gathered.

“I was worried there wolf where I came from sometimes times challenge their alphas for leadership.” I said and and they nodded in understanding why I was worried for a moment.

The sliders and the ponies were talking on battle formations against my titans even even though it was pointless with the selection of titans it would be very difficult for them to win and Celestia and Luna raised a barrier and the Scarabese formed Anubian.

“What is this for?” I asked.

“If anyone them suffer any serious injuries they will be teleported out and healed.” Luna told me and I guess I should tell my titans the plan.

“Come on circle around me.” I said and they all gathered with Anubian and Nordak behind them looking over.

“Ok then let’s go over the plan Gybolg you will be in the back making your troops until we can overwhelm them, Thornment, and Psikofen will guard you Anubian, Sekhmet’s and Doberman you will charge their frontlines Kunoichi and Hitokiri I might not know much about you, but I know your fast you two will ship away at their flanks Kunoichi will go right Hitokiri will take the other, Nordrake you will target the minotaurs first then the flyers Dark Pharaoh you will attack the flyers, Lunar you will provide support when needed I don't know how strong you are offensively so do not engage only defend, Silver hunter you will cover her Dark Dryad will try to keep enemies from Nordrake until he is finished with the minotaurs then she will join in defending Gybolg.” I said as I drew the plan in the dirt with a stick it is all I could come up with so soon and it looks like they were ready for the fight as they all lined up ponies were in the front the pegusi and griffins were ready to take to the sky and the minutes were in the back wielding large weapons.

I stepped out of the barrier and stood next to the rulers and watched as the battle was about to begin and I thought of a fun way to make this more exciting.

“Anyone want to place bets?” I asked and they grinned except Celestia Luna was though but it seemed she and her sister would not take part.

“300.” Arthur bet.

“I have more than enough to spare 500.” Torch said

“200.” Artemis said and the battle has begun Gybold stayed in the back plating his seeds with Thornment and Psikofen guarding him Nordrake was breathing ice on the miniatures in the back and they were immediately teleported out of the barrier but there were still a few left Dark Pharaoh was doing well as he flew through the air and fired balls of sand that hit with high accuracy those that got hit ball the balls were teleported out and now the minotaurs were out of the barrier Aunbian was throwing hit opponents into other while the Sekhmet’s expertly swung their swords taking out their enemies and the Doberman was spinning his spear in a very fast motion his spear to stop arrows and any that made it through bounced off his thick obsidian armor.

“Gybolg was now ready with his small army of Calbolg and their lowered their barbed spear and charged forward and my titans opponents were quickly overwhelmed by superior numbers and strength and all of them were teleported out of the barrier and now that I looked over them I didn’t really pay attention there were over a hundred of them.

“So were you guys serious about the betting or were you just saying it for fun because I don't mind if you weren't serious.” I told them because they must have been a little embarrassed that they were defeated without taking out a single titan.

“I’m fine that little won't harm my kingdom.” Arthur said with a shrug and the others said similar things and I relaxed that they weren't angry and then they looked back at my titans and I ordered them all to return.

“So what next?” I asked.

“Now we want to see how you compare to the guards you will face the captain of the guard and then we can see you spar with your titans to see how strong they are.” Luna explained.

“Bladecall.” I said and my khopesh appeared in my right hand and Artemis looked at my sword and asked.

“What kind of sword is that.

“It is a khopesh it evolved from the battle axe it combines the cutting ability of the slashing axe with the penetrating ability in one weapon, that point that’s in line with the wrist allows for the penarative thrust.” I said as I explained what it was and as I said point I gestured to the end of the sword where the blade ended with a sharp point.

“It was made in ancient egypt one of my favorite parts of history.” I said and I heard heavy footsteps behind me and I turned around to see a Unicorn pony.

“Are you the captain?” I asked and he nodded

“I’m shining armor, Twilight's brother.” He told me with a smile and he held out his hand and I shook it and smiled as well.

“So you ready to fight?” He asked and I nodded and then I heard a familiar voice call my name.

“Hey Noah I finished the armor you wanted even though it was trickier than I thought even with the draw out sketch you gave me and I got the new mask enchanted for you.” Said a approaching pony he was the blacksmith he was a unicorn with black fur a blond mane and blue eyes. He was carrying a large case with my new armor in it even though it was mostly made of cloth from what I told him to make it would meet my needs.

He gave me the case and I opened it and put t all on the only things that were really armor were the mask, and the arm and legs guards but I got him to add a few hidden tricks. I lastly put one the mask and Shining asked.

“What enchantment are on the mask?” There were three enchantments on it.

“Well I explained a Dilemma to him and he found a enchant that could work for me se he told me before unicorn magic was as advanced as it was today you guys used words as well as your horns to cast spell and they were called words of power one of the enchantments mute words of power to where they can not be heard and the other keeps anything other than air from entering the mask and finally a enchant that lets me look through the mask as if I was not wearing it.” I said as I explained each one and he nodded.

We walked to the center of the yard where the rulers could see and we got ready.

“Begin.” Celestia said and he charge me straight away he lifted he shield and was about to attack.

He lunged forward with his sword and I sidestepped and struck near the hilt of his sword with my sword in a attempt to disarm him but he will held sword firmly and swun using his momentum to increase his speed and I blocked with my khopesh but it sent me skidding across the ground but I still stood and I fired a raypulse and it launched him as it struck him with high speed and he collided with a wall.

He slowly got back as the orange lighting arked off his armor and a black spot showed where it struck him he took off his armor and dropped his shield and he disappeared in a flash of light I looked around but was to late he reapered beside me and punched me in the face with some kind of magic casing around his fist and he sent me flying.

I collided with a wall and fell to the ground I looked over to Celestia and saw the doctor showing her some kind of tablet and I got back up and I could feel the rush of energy the doctor told me about and I couldn't help but smile I haven’t had a good fight for a while.

“NimbleFire.” I said but my mask stopped anyone else from here and I sped towards him surprising the rulers at how fast I was right now.

“Double spell Iron hand.” I said and both my fist af forearm were coated in the metallic casing and I punched im in the middle of the chest and I think I heard a rib or two break as he launched into another wall with a crater forming behind him as he made contact and the fight was over when Celestia said.

“Enough.” She said as she ran to help shining and the doctor ran to me and he cast a spell that enveloped my body then faded and he wrote something down.

I ran over to Celestia and shining armor and helped him up after she healed him.” Sorry about that I got a little excited.” I said and after a few apologies we decided to take a break for lunch I had not noticed it had been hours since we first walked out here.

After going back in Luna almost stumbled to the ground before regaining her balance.”Something wrong?” I asked.

“No it’s just you summoning all those titans took a little more out of me then I thought.” Luna said and it was true I have never heard of anyone summoning 14 titans at once.

“Well once we have lunch you should feel better.” I said and we got back to the dinning hall and we ordered food it was all good and we decided to have a break before I showed them how I fought titans and I would be able to test of the tricks on this armor and see how well they hold up Shining armor was not bad in a fight but titans are a better matchup for me I’m more used to them.

“I’m going to my room for a bit to do some reading.” I said and they all nodded and I left the dining hall and started walking towards my room and the way to my room I heard Celestia has a nephew who is way on diplomatic issues right now but he will be back when the gala happens from what I heard.

After entering my room I grabbed my father book again and took off my armor for now and I laid on the bed and open the book to see what spells were within they were all easy to understand and i might be able to learn them easily.

I continued to read till I got to the end of the book and and when I was about to close it before the back cover shifted a bit and then I peeled it to see nothing for a second I thought there would be a hidden message from my father but there was nothing and I put the book away and put my armor back on and started to walk back to the dining hall but I was meet halfway by Celestia.

“Oh hey.” I said and she looked behind then back to me and she had a sad look in her eyes.

“I have to tell you something.” She said.

“What is it?” I asked.

“The real reason we wanted you to spar with your titans is because we wanted to see if we could trigger what happened in the caves the other day if we can figure out how it affects you exactly maybe we can help you remove or control this.” She said as she looked down at the ground.

I closed my eyes for a second and sighed then looked at her. “It’s ok I understand.” I said and she looked up.

“Thank you.” She said then added.” Let's go back to the dining hall they are all waiting for us.” She said and we headed for the dinning hall together.

chapter 6 Fight between a seeker and Titans

We went back into the dining hall and everyone was talking and we sat back down we talked for a few more minutes we finished and we all got up and went back outside to the training yard and Celestia helped me summon all my titans except Anubian and it was time to test out the new armor and I made and x with my forearms and blades as my forearm sprung out of my arm guards they were made to where a certain spot had pressure applied to it they would come out.

“What are those?” Asked Artemis.

“These are hidden blades when pressure is applied to certain places in the arm guard they spring out.” I said and they went back in.” I just wanted to make sure they worked before I fought.” I said as I summoned my Khopesh.

My titans lined up and it seems Silver hunter didn't want a part in this and he was laying down near Celestia sleeping so I am facing 12 titans the odds are not in my favor.

I breathed deeply as I was now ready to fight I looked around to see where my titans were it seems they were going with the same plan I gave them when they fought the guards so this would be difficult but at least I knew what to expect.

“Begin.” I said and the Sekhmet’s charged first.

“IronHand.” I said and my left hand was coated in the metal casing and they attacked me from both sides by lifted one of their swords and swinging at me and I blocked the one coming from my right with my Khopesh and the other with my metal encased arm to loud clangs could be heard as they made contact.

I pushed them back and said. “ Double Spell Touchram.” And two beams of yellow and green energy shot the Sekhmet’s and sent them flying away and Kunoichi and Hitokiri were next Kunoichi had he baldes out but not Hitokiri.

‘He must be planning on use his ability to end this is in one strike to bad if he were using on someone else it on that might work but it won’t here and when they got close Kunoichi prepared her blades and Hitokiri grabbed the hilt of his sword but did not draw it yet.

“RibbleBurst.” I said and shot the beam of energy at Hitokiri and ran towards Kunoichi and she swung both swords I blocked them both with my sword and metal encased arm and I was about to thrust my sword before she was surrounding by a blue shield and when I looked behind her I saw Lunar wrapped in her elemental protecting kunoichi.

“ShieldBreaker.” I said and I red beam of energy dhoot from my hands and hit the shield casing it to shatter and I moved in not giving them a moment to reacta and I punch Kunoichi with my iron hand and threw my sword at Lunar she was caught off guard and could not defend and she was sent back to her amulet but i didn’t let the sudden pain distract me.

Kunoichi went flying back but she landed on her feet and now she was about to charge again but dark Pharaoh started to bombard me with ball of sand that left small crater when they hit the ground.

‘I can’t keep going like this.” I thought as I had to keep running to keep from getting hit.

“Hyperstride.” I said and my legs were wrapped in blue energy and I jumped up towards dark Pharaoh once I was in front on him I pulled back my arm.

“Dragonfist.” I said and punched him and he also returned to his amulet then I landed on the ground I was breathing heavily I had used a lot of my power during this fight and I don’t think I will be able to fight for much longer.

I looked around to see Nordrake ready to join and Gybolg was ready to sent his minions and they were already charging towards me I looked around some more to see my Sekhmet’s had recovered and so did Kunoichi and Hitokiri were already up and were ready to charge.

‘ I don't think I can win this.’ I thought and suddenly I was hit with a major headache that felt like me head was was going to explode and my vision started to blur.

{POV change Celestia}

Noah looked like he was in pain and I was about to rush to him before the doctor tapped my shoulder and he showed me the tablet it was very recently invented but we are keeping it from the public for now and I looked to see what he was showing me we had cast a spell secretly on Noah's watch to also watch whatever is affecting him it was not spreading but it was not pulsing with energy and I looked back at Noah he was just standing there and his sword reappeared in his hand.

“What is going on he is acting different?” Artemis asked.

“It is his condition it is the main purpose I wanted him to fight to see how it works.” I explain and I could tell they remembered what we told them about the cave.

[thought I would put music but I don't really know if it goes well with this part]

The Calbolg charged Noah and he did move an inch as they approached and when one of them attacked with his barbed spear Noah caught it but grabbing it and the Calbolg could even pull his spear away then Noah jumped up let go of the spear and grabbed his face and on his way to the ground he made the Calborg lose balance and when he landed he slammed his head on the ground leaving a crater and the Calbolg decayed and died.

The other Calbolg were still charging and Noah lifted his hand and orange lighting shot out hitting each of the Calblolgs with pinpoint accuracy and they all died instantly he then un summoned his sword and did the x with his forearms and the blades came out. The Sekhmet’s attacked from both sides and Kunoichi and Hitokiri were not far behind and Nordrake was waiting for a opening but it looked like he was worried.

The Sekhmet’s got close to him and they started to attack and Noah body was wrapped in a orange aura and he was parrying Sekhmet’s attacks with no difficulty he then jumped up caughting them off guard and he kicked both of them in the face by doing the splits.

They both fell to the ground and then Noah started spinning like a tornado and Kunoichi did something similar as she started to spin very fast.

They both clashed and sparks caused by their sword clashing appeared and were going everywhere but Kunichi was soon being pushed back and he blades broke into pieces.[a titans weapon repair themselves when they go back into their amulets] and she was then struck by Noah and sent back to the amulet.

Nordrake couldn't stand back and he breathed ice and frost at Noah and he stopped spinning and one of his blades retracted and he raised it and orange fire burst forth and met the ice and frost.

Hitokiri was next as he drew he blades and started slashing at lightning speed but the same orange aura surrounded Noah and he match his speed with ease Nordrake stopped his ice breath and Noah was no free to use both hands to fight Hitokiri and he was now being overpowered by Noah and we sent back to hi amulets a well when he was stabbed by one of his blades.

I heard whispering behind me and I turned around to see the guards that fought the titans watching the fight then I turned back to see Nordrake using his tail as a club and trying to whack Noah and After a few swing he grabbed the tail and the tail continued on it course and Noah's feet dug into the ground breaking the stone began his feet and he legs were wrapped in a blue aura now and his hands wrapped in a red aura and he gripped hard and pulled and Nordrake was lifted off the ground as Noah started spin and threw in at the charging Doberman nut he jumped over Nordrake and thrusted his spear.

Noah guarded with both his hidden blades but the force of the spear shattered them both but gave him a window to jump away from his new opponent but Doberman did not let up as he chased after him spear in hand.

Noah shoot some more orange lightning at Doberman but her spun his spear and the lightning deflected and hit a stone wall and Noah resummoned his sword and charged doberman and tried to stab him but hit spun his spear again and knocked it away.

The Sekhmet’s were backup and were charging him from behind but it did not go without notice as Noah faced us unsummon his sword and lifted both arms one faceing Doberman and the other the Sekhmet’s.

Fro, the one facing the Doberman the orange flames shoot towards him and he spun his spear and it blocked the stream of flames but they kept coming from the other orange lighting struck the Sekhmet’s but they used their Khopeshes to deflect the lighting but they stopped their advance.

Doberman continued to spin his spear but the flames started to burn his hands and he dropped his spear and he was then engulfed in the flames and sent to his amulet then they pointed is hand at the unconscious Nordrake and fire engulfed him as well and he to returned to his amulet to recover.

All that was left was the Sekhmet’s who were likely on the verge of being defeated but they still stood strong as the held firm against the lightning.

“Should we help?” Arthur asked and I guess it was time to end this test and I took a step forward and Noah’s hand went up instantly and hurdling lightning at up and I put up a magic shield.

“I guess he didn't see us as a threat until now.” Artemis said as grabbed his staff with both hands and smiled as he let out a battlecry and charged jumping out of the protection of the shield.

“Are you mad you dont know what he can do!” I yelled at him but he didn’t listen and Noah stopped his lighting and violet sparks of magic left his hand and hit the ground in front of Artemis and yellow cloth made of energy sprouted from beneath him and wrapped around him and he used it stretch to get himself out but only to be wrapped up and layer upon layers of the energy cloth making it impossible to free himself now.

With the pressure off the Sekhmet’s they advanced at full speed and they sheathed their sword and went for hand to hand and caught Noah off guard as they threw punches.

Noah was moving slower now he must be tired he stopped his assault on us and concentrated on them and he struggled to deflect their attacks and some of them were landing.

Both of them punched at the same time and he blocked but it did not stop the force of the hits from sending him backwards against a wall and he fell to his knees and he was breathing heavily and he passed out.

Artemis managed to break free after a few moments and he got up.

“Guards take Noah to the infirmary to recover.” I ordered and the guard lifted him up and all of his titans returned to him and when I turned around I saw the doctor looking over the results and he suddenly stopped.

“Well this is unexpected.” He said and I looked over his shoulder and he looked at me.

“What did you find out?” I asked.

“Well if I am right this should have happened sooner but what is happening to him has been in his dna since the day he was born but if it was it should have shown up sooner than this maybe we should talk to him when he walks up to see what his world is like.” The doctor said as he shut down the tablet and put it away and we walked back into the castle.

{A few hours later Noah’s POV}

I woke up so physically exhausted I couldn't move and when I opened my eyes my vision was blurry all I could see what looked like a ceiling and I could see figures moving in the corner of my eye and I think one of them looked at me and ran off.

After a few moments my vision began to clear and it looked like I was in a infirmary and I managed to sit up even though my body disagreed.

“Oh your up.” I heard and saw the doctor and Celestia standing at the door.

“Hey what happened?” I asked and they walked in and sat down.

“It happened it took over and we saw how it affected you, it ot only fought it also made you physically and magically stronger during the fight but we have not ran any test to see if it has faded it we thought it best to wait for you to wake up it has been a few hours since you passed out.” She explained as she then told me what happened when it took over.

“I have never been able to use that much power before and when you say orange flame it reminds me of a power my father told me never to use.” I said and I couldn’t hide the sadness in my voice and Celestia noticed this but it seems she wasn't going to ask for now.

The doctor decided to saw something now.” Well we have come to ask you something it seems your condition has been with you since the day you were born and I was wondering why it has not emerged until now is your world not flooded with magic like ours?” He asked.

“Well the majority of our world thinks magic is only in fairy tales the first seekers were the Casterwill’s and today there are organization that know about titans but still it is a well kept secret that we intend to keep that way.” I said.

“I see so it is because only a small percentage of your population use magic that your world is not flooded with magic interesting.” He said as he wrote it all down.

Well after talking for a bit they took a few samples to see how it has affected me so far and I returned to my room.

I laid down on my bed and stared at the ceiling and then I pulled out my fathers Sekhmet and just looked at it even though I have had titans since I was a child I still don’t have a power bounded titan that I earned.

It makes me wonder what this titan has seen alongside my father what have the been though in all their years together my thoughts were interrupted by the sound of an opening door and I looked and saw Celestia and she walked inside.

“Can I ask you something?” She asked as she sat on the edge of the bed and I sat up.

“What do you want to know?” I asked her

“I noticed you were sad when you talked about that power.” She said. “What power is it?” She asked now.

I reached in y bag and pulled out my book and put my fathers back inside.

“The power of the blood spiral they are a group that have been trying to end the world since they were created by the Betrayer and we Casterwill’s have fought against them.” I said. “I found this book when me and my father had our first adventure after I got this ring I could read what it said and I began to learn what was within and soon after my father found out and he forbid me from using them.” I explained.

“What was your father like?” She asked and I sighed.

“He was a great man.” I said and this surprised her.

“Was?” She question.

“Aren’t you asking to many questions.” I said.

“If your feeling like our alone I know how you feel I was alone for a thousand year before my sister returned.” She said and she didn't understand.

“You don’t understand.” I said.

“Yes I do I know what it is like to feel alone.” She said and she was getting on my nerves now and I grabbed her about caught her off guard.

“Listen here you do not know what I have been through, right before I was thrown into the world I was forced to watch as my father was murder by the blood spiral.” I said as I looked in her eyes with rage and let go.

She didn’t say anything after that she didn’t even look at me she just got up and left and I was left alone in my room with only my thought to keep me company.

{Next day}

I woke up the next day and I remembered what I told Celestia. ‘I need to tell her that I’m sorry.’ I thought as I got out of bed and looked at my clothes.

‘I also need new clothes.’ I thought and I remembered Rarity might be able to make new clothes.

I walked out of my room and stretched a bit and I headed for the infirmary to look at my results and on the way I looked at some window and some some interesting ones like one showed Twilight and the others against Nightmare moon and I continued on my way through the castle got lost a few times before a maid found me and led the way and when I finally got there the doctor had the results ready.

“Oh your here the results are right here.” He said as he a few pieces of paper in his hands.

“Well there are two things both are good so don't worry you did get stronger magically and physically though not much in the physical but your stamina should be much better than before because your body was pushed beyond its limit the way it was and magically you have improved greatly you have almost double the power you did before.” He explained as he took a sip of his coffee then nearly spit it out.

“Forgot to put creamer in it to bitter.” He said as he put his coffee down.

“Well thank you but now I must leave I have someone to apologize to.” I said and left.

Chapter 7 returning to Ponyville

I walked through the castle looking for Celestia so I could apologize to her and say I’m sorry and I couldn't find her anywhere she wasn't on the dining room the throne room I couldn't find her anywhere then I found a maid.

“Hey do you know where I can find Princess Celestia?” I asked and she went deep into thought and then answered.

“Last time I saw her she was in the garden having tea she might still be there.” She said and I made my way through the castle and outside and I found the garden and Celestia and Luna were sitting at a table drinking tea and eating small cakes and I walked up and sat in a unoccupied chair and I looked at Celestia.

“Celestia I just wanted to say sorry for yesterday.” I said

Celestia looked up at me with sorrow filled eyes.” I am also sorry I shouldn't have brought it up I thought I could help you.” She said

After a few moments Luna poured me some tea and but a few cubes of sugar in it.

“Thank you I enjoy tea.” I said as I drank some tea and I relaxed in my chair and I looked around at the garden that surrounded us there were flowers of all kinds and then Celestia said.

“I have arranged for you to go back to ponyville today so you can visit Twilight and the others we have finished the test even though there are a few more to do but we have what we need to run them so I don't really need to keep you here and we have the bits you wanted.” She told me and she put down her tea.

“So how much is it?” I asked and and a drank some more of my tea.

“35000.” She said and I spit out my tea

“That is without the bits that the rulers left behind for you so another 1000.” She said adding even more shock to my face.

“It was all placed in a enchanted bag to hold it all so you can carry it with ease and you should be going the train will arrive in an hour so you should get ready to leave and we will see you at the gala.” She said finishing what she had to tell me and I got up and left and got everything and wrote a little reminder for myself to get new clothes from Rarity.

After packing everything the guards gave me what looked like a coin purse and said it was the enchanted bag and I put it in my pocket and ran to the train station and boarded the train.

After boarding I found a seat and relaxed for the long ride that was between me and Ponyville.

After reaching ponyville after two hours of sitting on a train and when I got off my butt was sore and my back aches a bit but it went away after a bit of walked through town and that reminded me I needed to get a place of my own maybe somewhere near the apple farm so I can visit her easily.

I walked to town hall to maybe find a place to stay after walking in I saw the mayor assistant she had green fur and a blond mane she sat at a desk and was looking at some papers.

“Hey is the mayor free right now?” I asked and she looked up and then back to the papers.

“Yes she is free her office is upstairs first door on the right.” She said and I followed her directions. And walked into an office and saw the mayor She had a white mane and what looked like a streak or two of grey and he fur was a beige color I think.

“Hello I was wondering if there a a house of a piece of land near the apple farm I could buy?” I asked and she jumped a bit from surprise she didn’t hear me enter and she calmed down a few moments later and looked at me then at a map on ponyville she had on her desk.

Yes but multiple ponies have moved out of it because of complaints some even say it was cursed by some kind of ancient entity so not only is it vacant it is also very cheap it is only 50 bits because of the troubles it has caused.” She said and I pulled out the 5 bits so now I only have 35950 bits left and now I have a new place but my forutain should go down when I buy the furniture and start paying bills but for now I guess I can live comfortably and I can still get a job with Applejack.

The mayor lead me to the house and I asked. “I thought you said this was a house not a fucking mansion.” I said and she rubbed the back of her head.

“The first owner of this place was a noble who was assigned to watch over ponyville and cloudsdale but because of whatever ever cursed this place he moved out and it has had several owners over the last hundred years.” She said shyly and I sighed.

“Ok then I will see what I can do about this curse I can’t remove it but I might be able to seal it away for a it with one of my powers.” I said and I stepped towards the house and I could immediately feel the malicious energy here it would take all my power just to seal it for a half an hour.

I took a deep breath and held out my arms and said.” BaneBound.” I said and the orange light surrounded the house and I could feel my strength being sucked away by this power and a beam of orange light shot towards the sky and the orange light around the house faded and I fell to my knees and mayor mare came to help me up.

“What did you do?” She ask me and I said.

“I used a power to seal the curse for a bit so I can figure out how to remove it so I can live here want to come with me?” I asked and she looked at the house she looked afraid but she nodded and we walked inside the place already had furniture so I guess I don’t have to waste money that’s a plus a guess and we looked around and we didn't see anything unnatural.

“Let’s go to the basement see if we can find anything there.” I said and we walked to the basement and I could feeling something down here with us.

“Powerscan.” I said I had recovered a bit from our time searching and I could feel a source of magic in one of the walls it was faint but it was there and I walked up to the wall and knocked on it a few ties to see if I can find a hollow part of the wall.

“What are you doing?” Mayor mare asked.

“I can sense the power that created the curse in this wall so I am looking for a hollow part of the wall to see if I can find it.” I said and I continued to lightly knock until I heard the sound I wanted to hear and I saw a loose brick where I knocked and I gently nudged it out and set it down.

I then reached inside the hole in the wall and grabbed something and pulled it out.It was a ruined amulet and not just any amulet a titan amulet I could still feel its lifeforce in there but it was very very faint I might be able to repair it with my findshape.

“Findshape” I said and amulet rose in the air and was wrapped in the violet glow as it slowly began to repair it.

“It should be instant. Maybe because it is a titan amulet.” I muttered to myself and I could feel the malicious start to fade.

“It looks like this titan cast the curse.” I told Mayor mare and she stood beside me.

“But why” She asked.

“Likely try to get back at whoever did this to it.” I said and the repair was complete and the amulet landed in my hand it looked like a mask with the white gem where the mouth would be.

After it was fixed I felt the curse on the house fad and disappear.”Cyphercall.” I said and my Cyperdex appeared.

“Scan this titan?” I asked and I put the amulet on the Cyperdex and it floated above it as it was scanned and the titan appeared as a hologram.

“Shifter, attack 4, defense 2, type Draco-titan Sorcerer, size average, special ability Shape-Shifter.” The Cypherdex said and I unsummoned it and put the amulet in my pocket.

“Well since the curse is gone I will leave you alone and I am surprised how nice the place looks I knew that it was being care of by a few caretakers I assigned to keep it in order but it looks very nice” Mayor Mare said as she looked around and after a few minutes she left and I was left alone to look around my new home there were a lot of rooms it even had a small library and I finished and decided to visit Applejack.

“I wonder what her family is like I have already meet Applebloom nut I wonder who else I will meet.” I said to myself as I walked through the orchard and enjoyed the scenery as I walked along the path until I saw her house. And I walked up to the front porch and knocked on the door.

After a few moments the door opened to see a large red stallion.

“I am here to see Applejack?” I asked.

“Is that Noah.” I heard from inside and I saw Applejack behind the large red stallion.

“Hey Applejack thought I come visit I just got back and I got a new house near the orchard.” I said and the red Stallion moved out of the way for Apple to get though and she closed the door behind her.

“It’s good to see you partner.” Applejack said with a blush on her checks and then she said.” Wait you said you moved into the house near the orchard?” She asked.

“Yes It was cursed by a titans that was severely damaged but i repaired him but it seems I have not bonded with him yet maybe he is still recovering and can not bond with anyone yet.” I said as I pulled out his amulet and it was true it was very weak right now there is not telling how much of his power has leaked out of him over the long years.

“Well thank ya that house has been causing some problems for us other ponies thought some of our apples might be cursed as well so we have not sold them that much but now that it is gone we can finally start selling more and just in time we really need the bits.” She said.

“If you need bits you could ask me I got a fortune that I don't really need.” I said as I rubbed the back of my head with a grin on my face.

“How much?” She asked.

“35950.” I said and she stood there shocked.” You ok?” I asked her and she snapped out of it.

“Yeah I’m fine sugarcube.” She said and she opened the door and invited me inside and I followed he in and she showed me around a bit and told me about granny Smith and Big Macintosh and I was not sitting on the living room with everyone.

“So Noah is now my coltfriend.” Applejack said after explained how we got together.

“Well it’s about time you found somepony.” Granny Smith said as she smiled.

“Yep.” Big Macintosh said as he crossed his arms and he also smiled.

“Applebloom will be here soon she had to go to school today with her friends and will be home soon Big mac why don't we leave these two love bird alone for a bit.” Granny smith said and they both left leaving my and Applejack alone in the living room.

“So um” I said because I didn't know what to say and Applejack spoke.

“So will you be working with me on the farm?” She asked me and I nodded.

“Great but for now why don't we walk around town.” She suggested and I smiled and we left the house to wonder the town together it was fun and I could feel Shifters power recover and I took him out of my pocket and I could feel out bond his energy felt mysterious and misleading and it felt like our bond was already very close to being powerbounded so I thought I should summon him see what he can do.

“Fool the enemy Shifter.” I said and he appeared and he flew in the air and I summoned my Cypherdex and looked up any information it seems he can turn into a mask and can change its wearer’s appearance even titans.

We continued to walk around and Shift just followed us from above and he looked around the town as well and then we went to Twilight and I decided to pull a pnk on her. “Hey shifter come here c and change into a mask.” I said and he had a wicked grin on his face as he changed into a mask and I put it on.

“What are you doing?” Applejack asked and I looked at her.

“I’m going to pull a prank on her so wait out here and watch.” I said as I transformed and walked up to the door and Knocked and I heard Twilight come to the door and open it and She looked much smaller now.

“Princess Celestia come in.” She said with a smile and left me in I could feel Shifter smile and and I could feel his silent laughter and it was almost making me laugh but I managed to hold it in for now but I didn't know how long I could keep it under control.

“Good Evening Twilight.” I said with Celestia’s voice and I put a kind smile on my face as I walked inside and Spike came down and we went into the living room and we sat down Twilight had her back turned and she was looking for a book and I taped Spike’s shoulder and he looked at me and I put a finger to my lips as I cancelled the transformation and took off the mask and walked up to Twilight.

“BOOOO!” I yelled as I grabbed her shoulders and she screamed at the top of her lungs and I could hear Applejack laughing outside and she walked in.

“Noah where did you come from where did Celestia go.” Noah said as she calmed down and I put Shifter on and I turned into her and she just stared at me and I told Shifter to return.

“Sorry for scaring you Twilight I just had to do it and it gave me a chance to test Shifters power.” I said apologizing to her and she nodded and she sent letters to the other girls so I could tell them about my time in canterlot and how my condition is affecting me.

After telling them all Rainbow Dash said.”So your even stronger now?” She asked and I nodded.

“Yes my power has nearly doubled and now I have a house and I will be working on the farm with Applejack.” I said and they all congratulated me for getting a house and Applejack for getting a Coltfriend.

“Oh yeah Rarity can you make me some new clothes I only have theses and it won't be long before they start to smell a bit?
I said and she smiled and we all went to her place so she could take the measurements for my new clothes She quickly took the measurements and start making a few pairs of clothes for me and I was in the waiting room with the other girls waiting for her to finish she said it would not take long bu on earth it would normally take days maybe a monath to make a few clothes by hand.

As we waited we talk about a few thing like how many bits did I get when I told them they all froze and after a few seconds we moved on and the girls were now talking to Applejack quietly to where I could not hear them but I had a few ideas to what they were saying but I did not want to think and guess wrong so I stopped thinking about it.

Rarity called for me and I followed her voice and I found her in a changing room with my new clothes they looked nice and she left me alone to try them on to see if they fit right and I took my clothes off and tried them on one by one they all fit great and where comfortable to wear she even made me a suit maybe for the gala and inside the pocket on the chest there was a ticket to go the the Gala.

“I guess Celestia sent it so I could come with them that’s thoughtful of her I will be sure to thank here when I see her again.” I said to myself and put them all in a bag so I could take them home with me it was getting dark I guess time flies when your with your friends and marefriend.

Walked up to Rarity and thanks her she did she didn’t need any payment even though I tried to give it to her and we all left her palace to go see mine and when we go there Rainbow Dash said.

“Hey isn’t the place that was cursed?” Rainbow asked and Twilight pinched between her eyes and said.

“We already went over this curses don't exist.” She said and then I said.

“They do exist and the one that cast the curse on this house was a titan that was close to death before I saved him and us Casterwill’s created a spell specially created to temporarily seal curses so they can be handled without worry.” I explained and she said nothing as we walked inside and I showed them around and where I found Shifter and after a bit we all thought it would be a good idea for everyone to have a sleepover before the gala tomorrow so they went home really real quick to grab what they needed to stay the night it did not take them long to return with their blankets and whatever else they needed and after a few stories that we all told we all went to bed

Chapter 8 attack on the Gala

This was the first time coming here waking up without having a bad dream and I was happy about that I still missed my dad but I ow he would be happy that I’m safe here and I don't have to worry about things like he did and now I can live peacefully here with my new friends.

I got out of bed and went down stairs I decided to take the biggest bedroom I could find after getting to the first floor I went to the kitchen to make everyone dinner then I remembered I didn't have any food yet.

“I guess I need to go to the market today.” I told myself and all the girls were awake now and they had brought food of their own and they were all eating as I made a list of things to get from the market.

“Hey Noah can Titans eat?” Twilight asked me.

“Yes they can Lunar ate a piece of cake.” I said.

“Lunar?” Fluttershy asked and I should them all my new titans and Fluttershy loved Silver Hunter it was kind of funny when he rolled on his back and she rubbed his belly I guess he is a just a very big lap dog.

“Well you guys have fun I will leave the titans out so maybe you can make friends and I will go to the market to get what I need for my house.” I said as I left the house to go to the market.

After getting to the market I looked around I saw fruits vegetables and no meats until I saw a Minotaur selling fish I grabbed a few fish and a little bit of everything I started to head back as I walked back I looked around town to see what else was here I came up to a shop and it gave off a creepy vibe and I walked it to see what was inside.

When I walked inside I was weapons armor items imbued with magic and books with strange writing the ring tried to translate but I looked away for before it could take effect and I continued to looked around for anything that caught my eye and I found something strange it was a hilt with do blade and I heard a voice.

“That piece of metal is an interesting weapon.” he said and I turned around to see a pony standing behind a counter.

“What is it?” I asked him and he answered.

“It is a mana weapon it is a weapon that changes its form based in what the user wants whether it be a whip sword dagger or anything only downside is it takes a lot of control to use and I a lot of ponies that want weapons want something easy that they can use without much practice but you look like someone who is not afraid of a challenge.” He said and I looked at the hilt it was made of gold and it felt good in my left hand so maybe I can dual wield with my Khopesh.

“How much?” I asked and he thought about it and waved his hand.

“You can keep it it not worth anything around here not even collectors want it.” He said and I thanked him and walked out to go back home and after that I decided to try the new weapon I held it in my left hand.

“So how does thing work exactly?” I asked myself and guess I just had to focus my power in it and think of what I want.

I could feel the hilt take some of my energy and I thought of something simple a curved dagger and form the hole in the hilt a sand colored energy formed the curved dagger and from my excitement that it work on the first try I stopped thinking and it vanished and I saw a light at the bottom of the hilt and there was a green light on the circle at the bottom of the hilt and it went all the way around.

“Is this a battery that useful I think I guess I have to keep thinking of what I want to keep it out.” I said to myself as I thought of the dagger again and it appeared .

After testing it I tried to put it down and suddenly it disappeared like my Khopesh when I un summon it and I thought it was like like my word so I tried to summoning them both.

“Double Spell BladeCall.” I said and they both appeared the hilt in my left my sword in my right then I unsummened them both and I walked down stairs and put everything away that I bought.

I walked out the dining room after everything was done and saw Lunar holding a pie dish and her face buried in an apple pie.

Kunoichi was eatin what looked like cupcakes take small bits at a time Hitokiri was just staring at his cupcake as it sat on his plate and his mask made him look like he was glaring at it or some odd reason.

Silver hunter was just sleeping in a corner of the room with Fluttershy resting her head on his fur.

“Hey Noah. i heard beside me and saw Applejack with a worried look on her face.

“Yes is something wrong?” I asked.

“Yes but I need to talk to you alone for a sec.” She said and I followed her to an empty room and I closed the door.

“What's wrong?” I asked her as I held her hands.

“I need money for the farm.” She said,

“That's not a problem but why do you need it I thought since the house was no longer cursed you would sell better.” I said.

“Yes news has already spread across town about that but taxes have been a problem lately and we have been barely been able to keep food on the table just to pay all of them.” She said with tears in her eyes.

I hugged her and said.” You can have all the bits you need and I will talk to Celestia at the Gala and see what is going on ok.” I told and she rested her head on my shoulder and after a few minutes of just standing there we separated.

“Let’s get ready for the gala you should go to rarity I already have a suit that Rarity made for me so I will wait for you girls to return.” I said and she nodded and left the room and I went upstairs and put my suit on and grabbed my ticket and put it in my pocket.

I also noticed the ticket also said plus one so maybe one of my titans can enjoy the gala with me that will be interesting but which should I bring almost all my titans tower over me and Lunar is like a little child and a messy eater i will have to teach her to eat properly at some point and not like an animal even it was a little funny watching her bury her face in apple pie.

Looking back at that made me chuckle a bit but now I had to decide who to bring with me I guess I could bring Sekhmet and have a few amulets around my neck.

“Cme out Sekhmet.” I said and she appeared and the sword were hanging on her waist I put my fathers Sekhmet around my next along with Shifter Nordrake Kunoichi and Dark Dryad and I told the titans I left in the dining room to return to their amulets and I waited downstairs for the girls to come back so we can go the the train station and go to the Gala.

After waiting for about half an hour I heard a knock on the door and I opened the door to see them in their dresses[just the dresses this is the one one I could find with the dresses].

“Wow.” I said as I looked at them they all looked beautiful and AppleJack elbowed me in the chest to get my attention.

“Come on partner we gotta go.” She said and Sekhmet walked outside.

“Why is she out?” Rainbow asked.

“The ticket said plus one so I thought i could bring one of them along with me so she can enjoy as well.” I explained and they all nodded in understanding and we left for the train station.

{Third person outside Canterlot}

Just outside Canterlot there was a large group of hooded figures of many races ponies minotaurs griffins and others as well and in front of the group stood one pony that had his hood off he was a pony he was a unicorn with black fur and eyes that glowed with red energy and he turned to face his followers.

“Tonight is a glorious night. Tonight we overthrow the false goddesses that rule this kingdom and pave the way for the true gods of this world.” The pony said and all of the hooded figures cheered.

“When we kill the false goddesses the power surge it will cause will open a doorway to the void and allow the true gods to return to the mortal world and destroy the non believers and we will rule his land. WHO DO YOU SERVE!” The pony yelled.

“WE SERVE THE TRUE GODS!” The followers yelled as they held their fists up high and the pony smiled and now all they had to do was wait for the moment to strike.

{One hour later Noah POV train station in Canterlot}

We were now at the train station and were stretching our legs and Applejack walked up to me with a curious look on her face.

“Hey can I ask a personal question?” She asked.

I guess it wasn't really a problem since we were in a relationship now.” Sure.” I said.

“What about Sekhmet made her attractive to you I’m not saying she is ugly or anything I just wanted to ask?” She asked me.

“Well she was one of my first titans and we have been together since I was a child and she is one of my primary titans and I never went to school so I never had any girls to talk to and as I got older my mind tended to wonder and lastly and you really have to look at her to notice this but her skirt looks a little low and me being only being a teenager made my imagination run a little wild but we never did anything.” I told her and I could feel my face heat up a bit and we both looked her Sekhmet and saw she was stretching as well.

“Well when you say it like that it was only naturally for you to she her like that.” Applejack said and she hugged me. “Thank you for telling me.”

“It wasn't a problem we are in a relationship now so there should be no secrets between us.” I said and we let go of each other and she nodded and we all started to head to the castle.

After reaching the castle we had to enter through the front where some guards are going to have to look at our invitations.

“Invitations please .” They said and we each pulled out our invitations and when they saw mine they said.

“The princess wants to see you she said for you to go to the dining room she want to tell or give you something.” The guard said as he took my invitation and me and Sekhmet walked inside and started to head towards the dining hall..

When we got there I saw Celestia and Luna sitting in there chairs and me and Sekhmet walked inside and sat down and a butler immediately walked in and this one was a griffin and he set down a plate with a lid in front of Sekhmet.

“Twilight sent me a letter and it said the Titans could eat even though I already know.” Celestia said it was true she gave a piece of cake to Lunar and the Griffin removed the lid from the plat showing large piece of well done meat and I saw there were roasted chicken legs, steaks, and sushi.

Sekhmet started to eat after sniffing it a bit she seemed to enjoy the chicken legs and I looked towards the princesses.

“What did you want to talk to me about?” I asked.

“We have reason to believe that the Gala will be attacked today we wanted to ask you to keep an eye out just in case.” Luna said then said. “We could not say this in public if we did there would be panic so we had to tell you in private.” She said and I understood.

“And if there is an a attack we would like to knight you.” Celestia said.

“Knight me why?” I asked.

“Knighting you would also make you a noble and you would oversee Ponyville and Clousdale as for why many of the nobles of been trying to take that position because the elemnt live there and if a noble had them live in a place that was under there care it would give them greater political power and a higher standing than most nobles.” Celestia said,

“I suppose that makes sine and if there was an attack if would give you more reason to give me that title if I help defeat the attackers?” I asked and they nodded and I looked back at Sekhmet and she was finishing her meal she was a fast eater I suppose.

“And also when you talk about your ancestors you said lord Casterwill so we thought you were already part of a noble family.” Luna said.

“Well that is true in a way but we are known in normal society the only ones that would consider us nobles are seekers and our family doesn't really interfere much with other seekers business one time when my father returned from a trip most of the Casterwill’s did not want to fight the blood spiral and wanted to stay out of it it was only after Sophie Casterwill became leader of the elders did they interfere.” I said and they nodded.

“Well let’s join the party you will be announced with us so you should be prepared to get the attention of the nobles.” Luna warned me and Me and Sekhmet got up and followed the princesses to the gala and we stopped at the door and a guard saw us and opened the door and there was a terrace in front of us with stairs that went down all around the room were large window and at the ceiling there was a skylight.

“Now presenting Princess Celestia and Princess Luna!” He shouted and they walked through o show themselves and before they started to walk down Celestia whispered something to the guard.

“Also presenting Noah Casterwill and his plus one Sekhmet!” He also shouted and we walked out and all the nobles we looking at us as we walked down the stairs. Once we got down we walked around for a bit Sekhmet never left my side her appearance since to keep the nobles n edge but it seems two weren't afraid and approached me.

“Hello.” He said and I looked at the two.

“Good evening how are you two?” I said with a slight bow of my head to show my respect for not being afraid.

“We are good I am Fancy Pants and this is my wife Fleur De Lis.” He said with a small bow of his own I liked him already.

“Honestly I thought all the nobles would be scared of by my friend here.” I said using my thumb to point behind me.

“Yes but we don't think Celestia would invite anyone dangerous to the Gala that is why we approached.” Fancy said.

“Well it's nice to meet some of the nobles of canterlot I thought a lot of you would be snobs no offence.” I said and they nodded.

“That is true for some nobles like Prince Blueblood but you wont get that treatment fromme and Fleur here.” He said.

“Well it’s be nice meeting you but it seems we must part hope to see you two again.” I said and smiled and so did they and we went our separate ways and I saw Pinkie trying to talk to the musicians.

“Why can’t you play the Pony Poki parties are supposed to be fun.” She said excitedly and the musicians were getting very annoyed.

“Um Pinkie I think you should stop.” I said and she looked at me with sad eyes.

“But why this music is so dull.” She pleaded and I sighed.

“You call yourself a party extraordinaire don't you.” I said and she nodded.

“Well you have to have the right music for each part you are used to parties that are fun and not very formal this is a formal party where nobles gather mostly to make connections with other nobles and see what opportunities they could take advantage off of course they are some that think this party is fun but you can't just go changing it these musicians have practiced long and hard this this event and they are happy to be here and they are performing the music they were hired to do you can't just change that you didn't make this party someone else did so you should respect the decisions they made.” I said and the musicians smiled and returned to their music and Pinkie looked a little sad but understood my reasoning.

“Thank you for understand now then please try to enjoy the party as much as you can.” I suggested and led her away from the stay and some of the musicians gave me a thumbs up for helping.

After leading Pinkie away a female Noble approached me.

“Hello.” She said.

“Hi.” I said back.

“I heard a few rumore and I wanted to see if there were true.” She said.

“And what are these rumors?” I asked her.

“Well there is one that you are dating Applejack element of Honesty and also Celestia will give the responsibility to watch ponyville and cloudsdale to you.” She said and I didn't know how she heard about the knighting thing even though it is not exactly that.

“Well I am dating Applejack but I don't know about that last part.” I said it is only if the gala is attacked.

“Well I should go find her and see if we can dance see you later.” I said and before I moved to leave she said.

“You have unique eyes.” She said.

“Thank but I must go now.” I said and left to find Applejack she was neardy the concession stand grabbing an apple.

“Hey Applejack.” I said as I hugged her from behind.

“Hey Sugarcube what did the princess have to say?” She asked.

“Nothing you have to worry about because it won't happen.” I said and I feel my senses on high alert and I looked at Sekhmet and it looks like it was the same for her and I signaled her to hid behind a pillar and she obeyed.

“What’s going on Noah?” Applejack asked and I had to say something to her.

“Applejack you need to hid something is coming and you won't be able to help so you need to be out of the way so I can.” I said and she looked conflict but nodded and she ran off somewhere and I grabbed my amulets and got ready for a fight.

I ran over to the princesses and they looked at me and saw I had my amulets in hand and they knew what I was thinking and they looked around to see if they can see where they will come from.

“I don't know where they are but I can feel their murderous intent it very hard not to miss but I don't know who they are after.” I told them and I could feel their murderous intent grow and I could tell they were about to attack and all the windows including the skylight shattered and many cloaked figures jumped through and I could tell there were many different races here.

Guard were bow using the intruders but some of them pulled out something but I couldn't see it clearly.

“Devoir them Lich.” Shouted some of them and the others said.

“Poison them Venomaster.” Some other and I saw many of the did not have titans only about 13 of them had titans and there were a total of 30 of them cloaked figures.

The gurads stopped when they saw the titans many of the fought my titans and knew they were no match for them and not it was time for me to join in.

“Attack Power bounded Sekhmet, Kunoichi, Dark Dryad and Nordrake.” I said and Noradrake immediately jump up and landed on three of the Venomaster crushing them and sending them back to their amulet and the rest of my titand began to fight and my Sekhmet come from behind the pillar and started to fight their seekers.

I ran up to the guards and said. “Go for the others I will deal with the titans.” I said and they smiled and nodded and charged to help my Sekhmet.

Two liches lifted their damaged sword and swung at me and but I summoned both my weapon my Khopesh was used to block their blades while I used the mana weapon to make a mace i I got the two liches they were weak to blunt attacks and they were sent back to their amulets and Venomaster took their blades as he used his snake tail whip to knock my Khopesh from my hand he he spit acidic venom at me and I dodged and the venom started to melt the stone floor and I turned the mana weapon into a dagger and stab him in the gut defeating him and sending him back.

With the combined effort of me my titans and the guards we managed to apprehend all but one of them he was a unicorn and he did not wear a hood.

“You can't stop us we serve the true gods of this world we are the Nemesis order.” He said and he pulled out an amulet.

“Now witness the power of the true Gods Undergolem.” He said and the floor cracked as the 18 foot titan landed and its eyes glowed with reed energy as it yelled and charged.

“Oh no this is bad.” I said and Celestia said.

“What kind of titan is that?” She asked.

“It is an Undergolem they can fight for hours without tiring and it grow stronger as the fight goes on I need an opening.” I said and the Under golems started to destroy everything and suddenly my mind was assaulted by screams and I fell to my knees.

Applejack ran from her dinging place and to my aid as she helped me up.”What's wrong Noah?” She asked me and I didn't know and I saw Celestia and Luna trying to deal damage to the Undergolem.

“Having fun how about another Undergolem.” He said and another appeared and I could see him sweating and the red energy dimmed in his eyes and the screams in my head doubled.

“Save them.” A male voice said through the screams and it said it again and my ring was glowing.

Then I realized the Undergolems were doing this because their seeker told hem two it was because they were being control through some kind of magic against their will.

“ Ok then.” I said and ran towards one of the golems and grabbed my mana weapon I knew how to beat them i made planes for something like this encase I have meet one of these thing.

The Undegolems saw me and one of them threw a punch and his first was buried in the stone floor.

“Findshape.” I said and cast it on the floor trapping the Undergolem and I ran up his arm and turned the mana weapon into a rapier there was one one part unprotected by his stony body his eyes and I stabbed through his left eye and he was sent back and I jumped in the air and towards the pony that invoked them he was too surprised to see one of them defeated that he failed to notice me come at me from above and then I kicked the amulets out of his hands.

“Bubblelift.” I and put the amulets in a blue bubble that floated behind me

Celestia and Luna’s combined power managed to beat the Undergolem and he returned to the amulet.

The pony was furies now. “This isn’t the last you seen of us mark my words.” he sand and teleported away.

I gathered all the amulet they had and cast sorrowbound on all of them and they all had a orange and pink bubble around them.

“What are these bubbles?” Celestia asked.

“This is sorrowbound it severs the bond between a seeker and a titan but can be rebounded if they touch them again it will keep them under control and safe.” I told her and Rainbow spoke up.

“What about those two the blue they are in us blue.” She said.

“That is because these two were not willingly bounded will the other ones were and I want to see if I can bond with them.” I said and then Luna said.

“Why down you want to bond with the rest?” She asked.

“Titans choose who they serve and they normally serve those with a similar personality to their previous seeker and if a seeker personality were to undergo a sudden change they can reject them mt nearly changed when I killed those diamond dogs but my titans still accept me and with the vast majority of titans below us have never had a seeker so bonding with them is simple.” I explained.

“The titans in the sorrowbound will be taken below so they will never get them back.” Celestia said.

I popped the bubble and the amulets landed in my hand and when e bond I felt graduated and happiness.

“Well I thinks everything good now.” I said and I looked around to see all of the nobles recovering from what happened and I saw a massive cake on a nearly broken table and I saw Rarity standing next to a unicorn with white fur and a blond mane and she wore a white suit with a rose in the shirt pocket.

One of the table legs broke and everything went in slow motion as I saw him grab Rarity and try to use her as a shield but my body moved without me thinking and my mana weapon turning into a whip and wrapped around Rarity and I pulled her away and the cake landed on the Stallion.

“You ok Rarity?” Rainbow dash asked her friend.

“Yes her prince tried to use m as shield how uncouth.” She said and the prince stood up a he was covered in the cake and he stormed this way and I used my arm to push Rarity behind me.

.”Which one of you did it!” He shouted.

“I only stopped you from using Rarity as a shield.” I said and he become furious.

“Guards arrest him!” He shouted and all the guards stopped and looked at me in fear if the even tried to move to attack me they knew they could die.

“What are you doing!” He shouted and Celestia was about to shout at him but I told her to to wait.

“If any one needs to go to jail it’s you for trying to use her as a shield you have no right to call yourself a prince.” I said and he turn face me.

“She may be a element of harmony but she is still only a commoner and commoners are meant to serve the crown.” He sai with a smug.

“HAHAHA you think you are so special don't you but all the nobles in canterlot cannot amount to a single commoner.” I stated and he threw a fist at me but I dodged and Dark Dryad restrained him with her vines.

“Release me at once!” He shouted me I punched him in the face to shut him up.

“Listen here you spoiled brat most of you nobles are nothing more than parasites on society you think you are so high and might just because you were born in the upper class you try to evade taxes so you can horde money and people of the lower class pay for your greed did you know Applejack’s family can barely keep food on the table because of an increase of their taxes well it is because nobles like you come crying and whining to the princesses the commoners are the ones that truly rule a kingdom they make up the majority of the military they grow the food that is put on your tables and commoners are the ones that cook it as well they clean your messes they protect you they make sure you have a bed to sleep in what are you with out commoners.” I said aloud letting all the nobles hear.

“Nothing you are nothing without them you can't do anything without them but they can do everything without you what have you done for society except horde money and live in paradise as commoners work all day and some work all night just to feed their families you are outnumbered a thousand to one all it takes is one pony to get sick of how they are being treated and that can light a fire that can not be put out it doesn't matter how much money you have it wont protected you I be your guards are commoners do you expect them to fight their families no they will rally at their side against you the nobles who can't even defend themselves so I suggest you think long and hard about what I said because one day you might be at the receiving end of a blade of the people you drove to poverty and despair.” I said and all the nobles started to talk amongst themselves as they left and Blueblood was dragged away by some of the guards.

I turned around to see all the girls and the princesses shocked at what all I said.

“Wow I didn’t think you had that in you.” Rainbow said impressed and Celestia turned to Applejack.

“I am so sorry I didn’t know you were going through hard time because of me.” She said regrettingly.

“It fine princess as long as you can fix it it is fine.” Applejack said with tip of the hat
Then Celestia looked at me.

“And now it is time for me to leave so I can plan for the gathering in the square tomorrow.” She said.

“Why Princess?” Twilight asked her.

“First to announce that there is nothing to worry about and we have everything handled and two to announce the first knight of equestria in a thousand years.” She said and they looked around.

“And who is this knight?” Rainbow asked and Celestia gestured to me and said.

“Noah if it weren't for him they may have succeeded in their attack.” She said and they all got excited especially Applejack and Pinkie Pie.

“You will stay the night and will head home after the announcement and ceremony.” Luna said and they lead us to our rooms and we went to bed.

Chapter 9 a new knight arises

I woke up around six and took my pills and I got dressed I put on a black t shirt and some blue jeans I didn't feel like putting on anything special but it was time for my training and I walked outside to the training yard where I did some basic stretching and I pulled out the two Undergolems.

“Undergolems.” I said they appeared and I summon my cypherdex.

“Scan them please.” I said and it scared the titans.

“Undergolem, attack 4, defense 4, type Litho-titan warrior, size colossal, special ability stone form.” It said and I unsummoned it.

“Ok you two I want to see what you guys can do let's start with ummm let me think” I said and I tried to think of what they could do then I saw there were ponies having trouble fixing the windows.

“Here let me help Findshape.” I said and the windows pierced themselves together and they all thanked me but no it was time to think of how see what they could do.

“Well I can't think of anything how about you guys just do what you want for now I have to go get some food in me.” I said and walked away to get to the dining hall when I got there everyone was already here and I sat down next to Applejack.

“So what's for Breakfast?” I asked and Luna said.

“Well for you we ordered some bacon and eggs and we are all getting salades.” She said and the food was brought in and we began eating.

“So what rank noble will I be? “ asked Celestia and she thought about it.

“Me and Luna have been talking about it and we want to make you a duke.” She said and I nearly choked on my food.

“Is’t duke just below a prince I thought knights were towards the bottom.” I said.

“While that is true most of them time we can still give you a higher noble rank and if we were to give you a low rank nobles higher than you would try to take your place say a low ranking noble should not be watching over the elements so it is really the only option and we heard you bought the priverse nobles house so we do not have to build you one.” She explained and I guessed it made sense so I didn’t say anything else.

I just finished my food and said. “Well I am going to check on the Undergolems and make sure they have not caused trouble?” I said and Rainbow said ell more like yelled.

“YOU LEFT THEM ALONE!” She yelled and everyone covered their ears.

“Yes I thought they would be fine they were forced to fight at the gala and they were very calm before I left them so I will check on them now. Want to come with me?” I said and everyone got up and we walked towards the training yard and we all heard shouting and we started running.

“What is happening out there.” Luna said and we ran out the door and what we saw surprised us we saw a giatn stone slab in the middle of the training yard and the two Undergolems appeared to be arm wrestling while grabbing a corner of the slab with their free hand.

When we look to the side we saw the guards shouting and some were placing bets on who would win some bet the one on the left and others bet the one on the right the corners began to crack from the pressure of the Undergolems grip and they both struggled for dominance and the one on the left started to overpower the other and has had slowly began to get closer to the stone slab but then it was back to the middle has the one on the right regained some of his strength and with one final push he slammed the left ones fist into the slab casing it to break apart and the right Undergoelm stood victories with both of his arms raised he stood up and some of the guards were cheering and some looked disappointed the other one did not win.

“I was worried something happened.” I said as I breathed out a sigh of relief and so did the others with me and agreed.

“Well it is time we prepare for the announcement .” Celestia said and we had left the yard after I told the Undergolem’s to return and we wait in the room where we went to the gala and Celestia told us to wait here and she would send a guard when everything was ready.

“So what does a noble do exactly?” I asked Twilight if anyone knew it would be her since she has stayed here and she has read so many books.

“Well you would look over changes that would happen in Ponyville like any changes to the park you would either have to approve or disapprove those changes or if an extension is added to Cloudsdale you would have to say it is ok or not and you will receive payments monthly from the castle for your work and you can request bits for public projects you will monitor the activity of the everfree forest to see if any guards are needed at the edge of the forest and finally you will need to enforce the laws around ponyville and Cloudsdale even though there has been no incidents in years but it is one of your duties and more be given to you by Celestia but those are the basics you need to know beforehand.” She said explaining everything I needed to know right now it seemed simple enough to understand.

“Thank now I know what I have to do as a noble now.” I said and I guard walked in saying it was time for us to head to the square now.

The square was massive and packed it was filled with nobles, business owners and ambassadors that had come by the order of their rulers to see what the Princesses had to say.

Celestia bargain to speak. “I am sure many of you know that the Gala was attacked by the name of the nemesis order.” She said and many of the ponies and ambassadors gasped except the ones that were at the gala.

“But now that we know who we are facing we can now defend ourselves against them and their organization seems to be comprised of several races including ponies and if it wasn't for one individual they might have succeeded in their plans.

An ambassador spoke up from the crowd he was a griffin. “And who is this individual?” He asked.

“Noah Casterwill if it weren't for him they would have succeeded and there is something else I want to say our enemy has titans serving them.” She said and many ponies and a few others asked what titans were and Celestia told them everything she knew many of the ponies seemed to be reporters and they were writing everything down as she said it.

A reporter spoke up. “If these titans are so powerful how was he able to beat them?” Asked the reporter.

“Because he can use titans as well and he has experience fighting them which leads me to my next announcement I now introduce the first Knight of Equestria in a thousand years Noah Casterwill.” She said and guested for me to come forward and I walked up next to her.

“Is there any questions the press want to ask.” Celestia said and several raised their hands and I pointed at a mare in the back.

“Where are the titans being held?” She asked.

“I am sorry but I can't not say all I can say is that there are in a secure place and can not taken.” I said and reported raised their hands again and i chose a griffin this time.

“How did you get your titans?” He asked and I told him how I got most of them from my father and I told everyone were I came from and I told them how titans choose their masters and how they do it. “But it appears not many people here can bond with titans so we can except not many of those that have joined the nemesis order can have titans bond with them.” I said and that made a few relax a bit.

“Anything else?” I asked and two lifted their arms one was mare wearing a black suit and the other was a what looked like a scientist mare.

I chose the one is the black suit first. “ You first.” I said and she cleared her throat.

“Are the guards able to fight titans as they are?” She said and I looked at Celestia and she nodded her head.

“No they are not but that is where I will come in I can fight and beat them alongside my titans.” I said then it was the others turn.

“How many many titans do you currently have?” She asked and I started continuing.

“I am bonded with 17 titans.” I said and she and several other wrote it down.

Celestia then decided to talk. “Now that all the questions are out of the way the ceremony will be held in one hour at the castle I hope you all have a wonderful day and goodbye for now.” She said and she out a hand on my shoulder and we went to the castle with the girls following us.

After returning to the castle we went back to the dining hall when Celestia sighed and she sat down in her chair.

“Is something wrong?” I said and she looked at me.

“This is really difficult we haven't had a conflict since Nightmare moon and the guards are not what they use to be and now that we are up against titans again we might not be able to fight them.” She said and all the girl also had sad looks on their faces.

“Look I’m here and I can fight them I have much more experience then them I can fight.” I said her to reassure her.

“There is no telling how many titans they have and the ones we seekers we caught wont talk.” She said.

“Why don't you just give Nah the most powerful titans you can find.” Rainbow said plainly and she crossed her arms.

Celsetia looked up and her than me and she teleported me where the titans were and she wasn't here with me.

“Hello can you bring me back up!” I shouted only for no one to hear me and then there was another flash and the princesses and girls were down here with me..

“Can you explain to me why you teleported us down here I already have enough titans?” I asked and the girls were wondering where we were until Luna opened the door to reveal all the titans.

“I know but with times how there are now you need us much firepower as you can get.” She said. “Plus I have a titan I was wanting to give you at the ceremony so I will grab it and you have to grab two more titans or you can't leave end of discussion.” She said and walked off and i clench my fist and walked off to find two amulets I had one in mind.

“Where are you .” I said to myself and I found it and I picked up an amulet this amulet was of the hecto type.

“So this is Ammit Heart Eater I think they were about 4 feet and 6 inches tall.” I said and smiled it was on my list to collect all the hecto titans one of my life goals and I saw another amulet on the opposite stone slab and I walked over to it and summoned my Cypherdex.

“Kilthane attack 5 defense 4 type Draco-titan warrior size average special ability Knights charge.” It said and I unsummoned it and took Kilthane and we bounded.

I walked back to the entrance and Celestia was already there and I glared at her as I showed her the two new amulets and we teleported out.

“When is the ceremony?” I asked with an unpleased tone in my voice.

“It’s been only half an hour since we came back so we should get ready and the nobles will be gathering soon to witness the ceremony are there any titans you want to stand at your side when you are knighted?” She asked me.

“I have a few that I can think of.” I said and I noticed she did care about my tone.

“Well I have to go set everything up goodbye for now.” She said and I saw her hand was holding onto something probably the titan she wants to give me so I guess I will see it sooner or later.

I tried to calm down it was likely my condition making my anger. I took some deep breaths and calmed down and we waited a few minutes before heading to where the ceremony is and I too out two titan both of my Sekhmet and I summoned both of them and they stood at my sides powerbounded on my left and the normal on my right out of all my titans they are the ones I trusted the most including Thornment.

When we got to the door a guard stopped me but let the others past.

“It has started I will tell you when it is time for you to go through.” He said and me and my Sekhmet's waited for him to tell he and he was constantly looking through waiting for a signal.

“Ok it is time.” He said and I walked through the door and my Sekhmet’s followed me and when were in inside their were nobles and reporters everywhere except in front of my where I was supposed to walk towards Celestia.

I began walked down the path with my Sekhmets just behind me and they have their sword holstered on their hips many of the Ponies look afraid of them and I made it to where Celestia was she had a sword at her side.

“Today we witness a new generation of knights that will guard Equestria and it’s people.” She said to the nobles and then she whispered to me. “Kneel.” and I got on one knee.

She lifted her sword and placed it on my right shoulder.

“Do you plead to uphold the laws and principles.” She said.

“I do.” I said and then she said.

“Do you swear to protect the people and to fight with honor.” She said and she moved the sword to my other shoulder.

“I do.” I said and she took the sword off and out the tip on the sword on the ground and put her hands on the end of the hilt.

“Rise sir Noah it is time to receive your rank and badge of office.” She said and I stood up.

“I give you the rank of duke and here is your badge of office and you will also be watching over Ponyville and cloudsdale.” She said and she put something in my hand and I looked at it, it was an amulet but I didn’t know what titan it was and the bonding process begun and may arm felt like my arm was on fire but i managed to fight through the pain as it finished.

After it was over I could hear many Nobles shouting that I didn’t deserve my rank but Celestia told them to be quiet and reporters we taking pictures and trying to ask questions but they were ignored.

After everyone was lead out of the castle Celestia wanted to talk to me alone. “I’m sorry for how I acted earlier but I am under a lot of stress right now and didn’t really have much of a choice the best way for you to fight them is to keep them guessing if you have different titan then what they think you have you will have an advantage.” She said and I forgave her but now it was time to go home me and the girls packed out things and headed for the train station I decided to let the Sekhmet’s out for a bit and let them stretch their legs for a bit.

After boarding the train they sat at my sides it almost felt like they were my body guards and I summoned my Cypherdex and put the amulet above it and let it float as it was scanned and it showed the titan inside.

“Cavalier attack 3 defense 2 type Draco-titan warrior size average special ability flight flame swords.” It sand and I grabbed it and put it around my neck and unsummoned the Cypherdex.

“After we get back let's work on the farm.” I said to Applejack and she nodded and smiled.

After we finally got back we immediately headed for the farm so she could get me used to working there and tell me what I had to do, we stopped at the house first so Applejack can put everything away I told the Sekhmets to get my bags to the house and meet up with me here they can be a great help at the farm the Undergolems could carry loads of things filled with apples.

“And this where we store the apples.” SHe said as she showed me the barn and she opened it to show loads of apples.

“Most will be gone tomorrow we also supply several towns with apples as well.” She told me so I guess there would some hard work today and it can give me some practice with managing my powers such as dragon fist it is powerful but the power can be lessened to suit my needs.

“Well let’s get started.” I said and Applejack hugged me before the Sekhmet's returned and we all headed into the orchard.

Chapter 10

It has been a week since the Gala and everything has been going well me and Applejack has been working together everyday and my training has been greatly improved and when we are done at the farm sometimes we have a little alone time we haven't done anything except making out though and after all that is done I go to my house to look through the paperwork the mayor has for my.

Thankfully it was not much but it was still a little difficult most of it was just a few complaints or requests like some are requesting for rain and others were random nonsense and I let the ring finally translate whatever language ponies write but it left me with a killer headache but I recovered.

I looked through the papers until I saw on different colored paper it said there was a massive change in everfree activity manticores and timberwolves we're going crazy and getting closer to town.

“Well I should send a letter to Celestia I was given a special fire a few days ago they put it in lighter will spikes flames were green this is one red meaning it was urgent.

Dear Celestia

I have received word that the creatures of the everfree are acting crazy and are moving closer to town and I request in increase the guards near town I might be able to handle this myself but I can't do it all on my own so I request a few dozen guards to patrol the area between town and the everfree.

Hope you are in good health you friend Noah

I then light the lighter and set the letter on fire and the ashes started to fly towards Canterlot.

“Well I guess it’s time to go to bed now and wait for a response.” I said aloud as I stretched and went to bed I had slowly gotten used to this house and I had gotten much more food so I can feed my titans from time to time and I taught Lunar how to eat in a proper fashion and not just burying her face in her food.

{Next morning}

I walk up when there was a knock on the door and I got out of bed and put my clothes on and walked down stairs and opened the door to see at least two dozen guards at the door.

“We were sent by Celestia and told us you would explain.” The leader of the guards said.

“Ok then thee have been reports of the timberwolves manticores and other creatures of the everfree going crazy I will do in the deep parts of the everfree later to investigate but for now you guys will patrol the area between ponyville and the everfree understand.” I said and they all nodded and got to work the Pegasus said they were going to go to cloudsdale to get thunder clouds to use against the creatures of the everfree.

I grabbed Nordrake, Dark Dryad, the Sekhmet's, the Undergolems and Thorment then I headed for the farm to help Applejack.

As I walked through the orchard I breathed in the fresh air and after a few minutes of walking I made it to her house and she and he brother Big Mac were waiting for me.

“Ready for another day of work?” I asked.

“Yup.” Big mac said and he went off to do his thing.

“Let’s go partner.” Applejack said as she grabbed my hand and we went into a part of the orchard that was gill with trees that had dozen of apples on them and I called the Sekhmet’s Thornment and Dark Dryad.

“Well lets all get to work then.” I said and the Sekhmets were strong enough to punch the trees and they fall off Dark Dryad used her vines to grab apples of the trees and placed them in the buckets and Thornment had to be very careful because her thorns could puncture the apples so she did things slower and I have been checking the bonds with my titans lately and it appears Thornment is close to being powerbounded as well and I think Sekhmets is just a the edge but it wont go any farther for some reason and I feel like Shifter could powerbound at any time I wonder what he would look like.

“DragonFist.” I said and was fist was wrapped in the normal red energy and I started punching tree making all the apples fall and Applejack was kicking the trees.

“I don't think we ever been able to get so many apple so fast.” She admitted with a satisfied tone in her voice and I chuckled.

“Then I guess I'm glad I came to work here.” I said with the same tone and we continued to gather apples and we decided to take a break an hour later.

Me and Applejack sat against a tree next to each other and she rested her head on my shoulder.

“Nice weather today a clear sky with a cool breeze.” I said as I enjoyed the cool breeze I always liked cool weather it was always relaxing.

“Yeah it is.” She said and she was now on my lap and she kissed me.

“Hmmmm.” She moaned in my mouth and I placed my hands on her hip.

She broke the kiss and she gave a few more quick kisses before getting off.

“Well it’s time we got back to work.” She said and as she walked away she had a small sway in her hips and she looked back at me and winked before we both got back to work and I was surely going to have a few good dreams tonight.

We were loading the cart and saw we loaded the last barrel of and the wheels broke.

“Dag nabbit what are we going to do now!” Applejack yelled as she kicked the cart.

“I have something that can help.” I said and I pulled out two amulets.

“Undergolems.” I said and they appeared.

“Can you two help us move the cart to the barn?” I asked and they picked up the cart carefully and we slowly made our way to the barn me and the titans made sure none of the barrels feel out of the cart while they carried it.

After reaching the barn they set it down and we all took the barrels out of the broken cart and set them to the side.

“Let’s get something to eat.” I said and she nodded and we went to the house to get some food.

“Hey Noah.” I heard behind me and I turned around to see Applebloom smiling at me.

“Hey how you doing today.” I said knelling to get to her eye level.

“I’m fine, I heard you and my sister are a couple now.” She said and he excitement was obvious.

“Yes we are I guess that makes us family doesn't it.” I said with a smile on my face and she lunged at me and wrapped her arms around my neck and hugged me.

“My friends are going to be so jealous.” She said and I hugged her back.

She finally let go of my after a minute and we all went to the kitchen to grab some food it was mostly apple based foods so I just grabbed a few pieces of apple pie and Applejack grabbed a few herself and Applebloom just grabbed some apples.

“Is there anything else you want me to do today?” I asked I wanted investigate why the everfree was getting more dangerous.

“No there isn't anything else to do today.” She told me.

“Ok then I guess I will head to the everfree they have been trouble today so I have to check it out so I will see you later.” I said and she nodded and I left the house and unsummoned my titans and pulled out Nordrake and summoned him and I got on his back.

“Let’s fly over the everfree and see what is going on.” I said and he took off and we flew over the everfree we spotted nothing abnormal then I heard Nordrake growling and his icy breath leaked out the corners of his mouth.

“What’s wrong.” I said as I patted his neck to get his attention and he was looking towards a section of the forest and he started flying towards it.

“Where are we going?” I asked and he wasn't listening.

As we continued to fly the forest began to shimmer and then a large part of the forest disappeared revailing a large section was cut down as in the center of the clearing was a fortress made of wood likely from the trees they cut down and there was a large wooden wall around it Nordrake landed a the tree line and went back to his amulet.

“I need to head back and try to think of a plan.” I said and I decided to try a power from my father's book.

I stood up and relaxed and took a deep breath and said .”Slipstream.” I said and I could feel the pink aura surround me and my body felt strange before I appeared in my house. And I rushed to my room to get my amulets.

I grabbed all my amulets and teleported back using the same power.

“Ok how do I do this.” I said to myself and I was about to rush to the wall before a thought popped in my head.

‘If they know it is me they could attack ponyville.’ and as that thought ran through my head I was filled with fear until I remembered shifter and I pulled him out.

“Now is the time I really need you please help me Shifter.” I said and something was changing and suddenly he appeared in a flash of light that blinded me and when I looked at him he was different than before his robe was now black instead of purple and the ribbon that were on his cloak and bells were now red and now his eyes were no longer purple but white.

I immediately summoned my Cypherdex and had it scan him.

“Powerbounded Shifter attack 5 defense 4 type Draco-titan sorcerer size average special abilities shapeshifting and solid illusions.” HE said and I looked up solid illusions it appeared he can create illusions that could fight and defend but size affected how many he could create if he created a large titan or person he would create less the smaller the more he could make if he made something my size he could create a total of 5 and 4 if he is on me since he is using his power to hide my real identity.

“Ok I can work with this let's get to work shall we.” I told Powerbounded Shifter and I begin drawing what I want him to make me i wanted it to look like I was part of an organization that was against the nemesis order.

“Ok then let’s try it out turn into a mask please.” I said and he turned into a mask and the diamond that was in the middle of the mask was now black and I put it own and I could feel the illusion around me and I went to find a lake or river.

Once I found one I looked into the water and I immediately regretted my decision I wanted to look cool and I accidentally made myself look like a jester with a mask [imagine the jester outfit matches the colors of the mask] I summoned my mana weapon my Khopesh is unique they would easily recognize it and then I noticed I also had wings and the tail of a pony.

“Ok can you create the four copies?” I asked and four copies of me appeared and I asked him to make several changes so the do not look like clones and I had them lined up.

The one on the left had its black turned blue and the trims were gold I also made him a Pegasus and his weapon was a rapier with a gold handle.

The one on the middle left had its black was yellow and I turned it into a girl with a sizable breast and I had to make her a little shorter because of it and her weapon was a set of throwing daggers.

Middle right had its black colors into purple and she was female as well she was a bit taller than the other girl and her breasts were the same and both the girls were earth ponies and the trims of her clothes were much darker purple and her weapons were steel gloves.

And lastly I made another Pegasus the black was turned into a dark red and his weapon was a longsword that hung off his belt.

“The team is complete now what will our name be.” I said as I paced back and forth I needed a name for my fake organization to throw them off my scent and I got something pretty.

“From no on were the elite unit of the organization called the golden cross.” I said it was just something I remembered off the top of my head but it works and they all nodded it was lily Shifter making them doing that but now was not the time.

We made our way to the wall and we saw sentries along the wall.

“Yellow take them out while we climb the wall.” I said and she took some dagger from her belt and we started climbing and all we could see was the sentries fall of the wall and yellow taking her daggers from the corpses and starting to climb.

I turn the mana weapon into a whip and lowered it down and yellow grabbed it and we pulled her up after we reached the top and when we were all up here we moved along the wall to get a good lay of the land there were several building that looked important and some that looked just thrown together.

We made our way down the wall and quickly made out way to one of the buildings.

“Hey tell us the joke again the one with the mare and the clown.” I heard on the other side and I made my way around and I saw several people around a campfire two were minutes one was a griffin and there was one pony that seemed to be telling the joke.

“Yellow blue you got the Minotaur red purple the pony I’ll get the griffin.” I said and they took positions near their targets and then it was time I turn the mana weapon into a whip and It wrapped around the griffins neck and I start pulling him towards me and he struggled to breath as I dragged him towards me.

The two minutes were taken by surprise as yellow threw her daggers in one of their eyes and then slit his throat blue used his rapier to stabbed right through the Minotaur's throat.

Purple smashed his fist in the ponies face and he fell to the ground and then red repeatedly stabbed him in many places until he dies and after they were down I continued to strangle the griffin until he was unconscious and we dragged the corpses and the griffin away.

“Ok you four head for that building over there.” I said pointed to the second largest building I was going to look through the largest one.

They headed for the building and I made my way to the other and I walked inside and I had my Kilthane ready I know they have not seen some of my titans but if royal guards come here they might think it’s me.

Once I was inside I stuck to the shadows and there were several people walking around their were mostly diamond dogs and ponies in this building and it was particularly easy to sneak around.

‘I should find where they keep the titans if I take them it would give me a massive advantage.

I continued to sneak around and peeking into room most were living quarters still had not found where they found the amulets and maybe they have a few hecto I could take I would really like that.

At the end of one of the halls I found a room and I slowly walked inside it was a fairly large room maybe a room meant for training it was the appropriate size for titans of the colossal category the room is about 20 feet tale and 50 feet wide the place looked smaller from the outside.

“Look who showed up our intruder.” I heard and the room suddenly became brighter.

I told shifter to change my voice just in case and I looked around the room and I saw the pony that lead the attack on the gala along with 50 others and it seems the pony had two need titans that he enslaved.

I turned my weapon into a katana and I said. “Good evening gentlemen.” I said with a bow and my wings extended a bit and I noticed my voice was deeper.

“How are you and why are you here?” The pony questions and I checked with shifter and he could make a few small things so I decided to have a little fun.

“First how about a magic trick.” I said and with a flick on my hand a deck of cards appeared and there were no ordinary cards as they would soon find out and I started to shuffle them after I put my sword at my side.

“Enough of this foolishness tell us who you are.” He said but his voice fell on deaf ears as I ignored him and begin doing a few tricks and he was growing more agitated and I decided to attack and I lifted one hand on the air and the cards followed and then I shoved my hand forward and the cards began to fly towards the ponies friends I wanted to fight him myself and as they card flew by the both they embedded in the chest and necks of his friends.

“If only I had my Undergolems no I only have these second rank titans. The pony said as he pulled out five amulets.

“Sekhmet Freelancers[amulet]Enforcers[amulet].” He said and did I hear him right did he just call Sekhmet's a second rate titans now I am pissed and I grabbed my weapon and I could heat the screams of the titans in my head and I could hear the familiar voice telling me to save them from their suffering.

“Kilthane Cavalier.” I said and they appeared at my side and I whispered.

“I don't care how tough you are with the other titans just send them back but be careful with the Sekhmet.” I said and they nodded and charged.

Cavalier seemed more interested in fighting the enforcers and Kilthane the Freelancers and I was left with the Sekhmet cant say I am really disappointed I know Sekhmet's better than anyone.

She charged me with her swords and I held my katana and rushed her she swung and I slide in between her legs but kept my eyes down and I quickly got up and hick her making her fall to the ground and I ran towards the black pony and wings wings started to flap and I was flying in the air towards him at high speed.

I crashed into him and we both fell to the ground with me on top of him and I started throwing punches at his face and I could see the titans returning to the amulets as I punched him.

After they finished the other titans they took out Sekhmet with ease and the screams stop as I took the amulets from him and they bonded to me and I put my new Sekhmet with my two other around my neck and I grabbed the pony by the mane and I was about to finish him off before there was an explosion outside and the four copies ran in here.

“What happened.” I said and I thought maybe shifter could answer through them.

“There were more than we thought.” A female voice said and it was from purple.

“There were fire titans in there the entire building is engulfed in flames but we got a few of the amulets.” Blue said as he held out a bag and I took it and attached it to my belt.

“Even if this place is guarded that smoke will get through the illusion they cast and the royal guards will be here soon” I said and I got an idea and I summoned the Cpyherdex.

“Take this and cope every document you can find I will try to distract them when they arrive at most you have 10 minuetes so get to copying.” I said and gave it to yellow and they ran into separate room to gather papers.

I dragged the pony out by the man and Cavalier returned to his amulet and Kilthane stayed at my side as we left the building. I dragged him to where we took out the ones near the fire and I sat him up but held onto his mane.

‘Ok how will I go about this what will I say.’ I thought and I heard wings flapping behind me and I turned around to see Celestia and Luna with at least a hundred guard and I stood behind the pony with my sword to his neck.

“Look how decided to drop in Celestia and Luna what an honor.” I said and the guards were surrounding me.

“Who are you?” Luna asked and she was wrapped in a blue mist that turned into armor[could find a pony version of her] and it was the same with Celestia except the mist was gold.

“Surrender the pony and drop your weapon.” Luna said threateningly as she tried to take a step forward.

“Bad idea if you try to attack me my hand just might slip and slit his throat just think of all the lives that could be saved if you get the information that he has.” I said and she stopped and so did all the guards.

‘Ok then it seems I got then to back off for now’ I thought.

“Who are you?” Celestia asked and I bowed.

“Oh forgive me I knew you but you don't know me you can call me Grand Facade I am the leader of the elite unit of the order of the golden cross.” I said coming up with a quick name for myself I may have taken it from a titan but it was the only thing that I could think of that went with the costume.

“Golden cross?” Luna asked and it was a good think I thought of this before hand.

“We are protectors we have been watching over Equestria ever since the first appearance Nightmare moon always staying in the shadows dealing with possible threats and we have been trying to deal with this trash that called themselves the Nemesis Order.” I said.

“Then why don't you help us we can deal with them together.” Celestia proposed.

“I would need to talk to the leader of the order for that my team is gathering documents you can have this one I don't need him but I need proof you won't attack me after I let him go.” I said and they looked at each other and they dropped their weapons and then the guards and I let go of his mane and lowered my sword and I flew in the air and landed on the front of the building where the clones were.

They grabbed the pony and began to fly him away but some stayed behind and we watching me the princesses stayed as well but they did not go for their weapons the clones walked out of the building and it exploded behind them and handed me the Cypherdex without showing it to the guards.

“It’s time to go let’s move.” I said and the Cypherdex was unsummened and we made our way out of the fortress and I took Shifter off and the clones disappeared and I used slipstream to teleport home.

“Now then let's see what I got.” I said as I summoned the Cypherdex and begin to look through everything the clones got.

Chapter 12 time with Applejack

It was the next day before I left the house and I stretch and I thought I should go to Applejack to see if there is anything I can do so I started walking into the orchard I had two Sekhet’s with me and Dark Dryad that all I decided to bring today.

When I reached the house I knocked on the door and Big mac answered.

“Are we working today?” I asked and he shook his head and I was about to leave and then he said.

“We want to talk to you.” He said and I turned around and he let me in and we went to the living room.

After a minute Granny Smith and Applejack walked in and sat down.

“We want to talk about what discord said yesterday.” Applejack said

“Look my father being killed right in front of me is not really a conversation starter nor will it ever be so you can't really blame me for not telling you.” I said and she nodded.

“I know but you should have told but I could have helped you get over it my parents are gone too.” She said.

“What happened to them?” I asked.

“When they were coming home from the market they were attacked by a theft he was never caught though.” She said and tears could be seen in her eyes and I walked over to her and put a hand on her face.

“Hey it’s ok if he comes to ponyville again I am sure I can find him.” I said and she smiled.

“So what do you want to do today?” I asked Applejack and she stood up

“Let’s just hang out today.” She said and kissed me and we left the house.

“So what is the first thing you want to do today?” I asked her and she rubbed her chin.

“Well I would like to see how you work.” She said and I raised an eyebrow.

“Are you sure it is a little boring.” I told her.

“I don’t mind plus after you are done we can do some fun stuff.” She said and we went to my house and then to my office it wasn't really much but it was comfortable and I sat in my chair in front of my desk and she sat in a chair that was beside me.

I pulled out some paper from the desk and read the first paper it was a request for funds for the school they needed more books and I approved it and increased their budget by a few hundred bits education is a very important for every society.

The next paper was requesting permission to building something next to ponyville it did not go into details of what the pony wants to build though.’ I guess I should deny this because of lack of information.’ I thought and denied it and wrote the reason for lack of information about the building that they want to build.

“So how do you send it to town hall?” Applejack asked.

“The mayor has a key to the house she comes by sometimes to drop stuff off and to pick stuff up.” I explained and she nodded and I went to the next paper it nothing special just a few reports and I was on the last one seemed to be a notice from Celestia due to the Nemesis order activity in the everfree they are now sending more guards to be stationed here to protect the people that lived here.

“Well looks like I'm all done for now let's go do something.” I said and I looked at the time we have been here for an hour.

“I agreed let's get out for a bit.” She said and we walked out only to see the chaos that was transpiring everyone pony in ponyville was running after a pony that was carrying a doll of some kind and they ran past us and me and Applejack just started at the stampede of ponies as they disappeared into the distance.

“Let's pretend we say nothing it might be for the best.” I suggested and she looked at me and nodded.

“So where do you want to go?” I asked her I wanted to let her decide what we did today.

“How about we go get something to eat neither of us have had breakfast.” She said and she was right I did have any food and maybe I can let Dark Dryad eat for the first time.

“Sure sounds like a great idea where will we go?” I asked her.

“There is a new place called the Prancing Pony [yes this is a lord of the rings reference.] I heard it is really good it is for Herbivores and Carnivores.” She said and we had to ask around a bit to find it but we found it and walked inside it was a pretty good place their were tables everywhere and there were several waiters

“Hello are you wanting a table for two?” A waiter asked and I whispers if it was ok for Dark Dryad to join and she nodded.

“Three actually have you heard of titans?” I asked.

“Of course they are the talk of the kingdom.” He said.

“Dark Dryad.” I said and she appeared and she was 6 foot 5[ I forgot to put her height before I think so I am putting it here] and the waiter nearly fainted but he managed to collect himself and he took us to a table and when we got there I saw Dark Dryad’s chair might not hold her and she had the same idea as she moved it and she used her roots that came from her hand and made a chair and flower bloomed on it as she sat down.

The waiter gave us the menus and we looked over them Dark Dryad just showed me what she wanted she was a vegetable soup with garlic bread Applejack ordered the same thing and I ordered a burger with fires who ever made burger in this world thank you.

“I am so glad there are foods from my world here.” I said in appreciation.

“I guess it is a little taste of home.” Applejack said and I nodded.

“So is there anything you want to talk about?” I asked Applejack.

“Well there is one thing but let's not talk about it now other than that have you gotten pied yet?” She asked.

“No not yet but I should be paid tomorrow or maybe today I don't know how much though.” I said and they brought us some drinks I just ordered some soda Dark Dryad got some tea and Applejack got some apple juice.

After our food got here I started eating some of my fries and they started to eat their soup Dark Dryad would sometimes dip the garlic bread in the soup then take a bit of it and she crossed her legs as she sipped her tea and some of the stallions were giving her looks that she ignored.

I couldn't really blame them the main reason I was attracted to her was the only thing covering her privates was a single piece of cloth I didn't think they would make a move as long as she is with me and my titans never leave me unless I tell them to they are protective of me and that especially true when they are powerbounded.

Power Bonded titans are very protective the longer they are with their
seeker the stronger the bond between them grows stronger with every battle.

“Hey Beautiful want to hang out with me and my friends.” A Stallion said to Dark Dryad as he walked up and his friends were on the other side of the restaurant there were two of them, the one that was trying to flirt with Dark Dryad was a unicorn and the other two were an earth pony and a Pegasus.

Dark Dryad just ignored him but he didn't take the hint that he isn't wanted here.

“Come on, it will be fun I promise you won't regret it I like tall girls.” He said with a grin.

“She doesn't want to go with you so fuck off.” I said and he glared at me.

“And who are you hairless monkey.” He said

“I am the duke of Ponyville and knight of Equestria and I am also her seeker you would know that if you read the newspaper or maybe your so stupid that you can't take a hint or read.” I said with a grin and I saw his friends walking towards us and he was clutching his fist.

“What did you say says?” He said with anger in his voice.

“You heard me.” I said simply as I took a sip of my soda.

“Hey Tomas I thought you would have got the girls by now you're usually good with girls.” The earth pony said with his arms crossed.

“Sorry guys but this little runt is giving me some trouble thinks he a big shot just because he is a noble.” He said.

“Trust me I am and it not because I am a noble I earned that title by defending the gala when it was attacked you would know that is you could read.” I said with a grin.

“You little shit.” He said.

“Well you didn't deny it so it must be true.” I said with a chuckle and his friends looked ready to fight and then a waiter said.

“Is there trouble here?” HE asked then the Unicorn shouted.

“Stay out of this!” He shouted at him.

“Hey don't yell at the employees they didn't do anything it is you three that are causing trouble for everyone here.” I said.

They looked around and say many of the customer and waiters looking towards us.”We were just enjoying out food before you started trying to hit on my friend here and you couldn't take a hint that she wasn't interested and then continued to pester us along with your friends here.” I said aloud for everyone to hear.

“Shut your mouth you damn freak.’ The earth pony said and he threw a fist at me and when the fist got close I caught it, it was difficult with his strength but I knew what I was going to do next and orange lighting gather in my hand and shot though his body causing him to scream and collapse on the group and he was unconscious.

“Anyone else.” I said and the other grabbed his friend and left and I looked at the waiter.

“Sorry for the trouble.” I told him and a pony that looked like the manager approached us.

“Don't worry I saw the whole thing from start to end it wasn't your fault and those three wont be welcomed here again so our customers don't have to deal with their rudeness also thank you for deal with them how about as compensation you three can have free dessert on the house.” The manager said and I smiled.

“Thanks but you don't have to worry about that I can pay for it.” I said and he nodded and left admd we enjoyed our meal the burger got a little cool thought but I didn't mind it was still good and for dessert we all just got some ice cream with chocolate fudge on top.

Dark Dryad seemed to really enjoy it a lot.

After paying for everything we left and decided to go back to my place.

“After we got hop Dark Dryad went to explore the house and we and Applejack sat in the living room on the first floor.

“So what was the question you wanted to ask me?” I asked.

“Well I was wondering how you were attracted to Dark Dryad as well.” SHe said and I gave her a blank look.

What?” She asked.

“Well the only thing that was covering her lower half is only a piece of cloth that hangs off her hips and that is also what attracted those stallions I thought it was obvious .” I said and she blushed in embarrassment.

“Sorry for that.” I said and she nodded and for the next few hours we talked and played a few games .

“So you going home it might be getting late.” I said and she shook her head.

“I guess I could stay the night if that is alright with you that is we have reached a point it would not be weird for us to sleep in the same bed unless you want me to sleep in a guest room.” She said.

“No it’s ok one night won't hurt anything it not like were going to do anything mature for a while I don't think either of us are ready for that yet.” I said and she agreed and we headed to my room and when we got there Dark Dryad was sleeping on the left side of the bed but there was still plenty of room it was a very large bed.

“Well I don't want to wake her hope you don't mind.” I said and she said she didn't and we got in bed with me in the middle and Applejack on my right and we tried to go to sleep.

{Just before sunrise}

I yawned as I slowly opened my eyes and I couldn't sit up and my eyes got used to the lighting in the room and I saw Dark Dryads arms wrapped around me as she lay on her side and her head was against mine and I could fell her soft breaths on my neck and I looked at Applejack and saw she was doing to same thing as Dark Dryad with her arms around me and her head rested against my shoulder and she had a smile on her face.

“Well at least someone is enjoying themselves.” I said quietly and she began to stir and she opened her eyes.

“Good morning.” I said and she smiled and nuzzled my check.

“Morning.” She whispered in my ear and she saw Dark Dryad and I could feel Dark Dryad hold me tighter and her head moved to my chest.

“Help me.” I said and she was silently laughing.

“I’ll make breakfast you enjoy yourself.” She said and left and I tried telling her to come back but my voice fell on deaf ears as she slowly closed the door behind me.

“I’ll get you for this.” I said and I tried to get out only for her to hold me tighter than before.

“Do I look like a teddy bear to you?” I asked quietly and I just gave up I wasn't getting out without hurting or waking her up.

“Well this isn't exactly how I thought i would wake up.” I said and Dark Dryad started to stir and she moved on top of me and her eyes opened a bit and she saw she was on top of me and a green blush appeared on her face and we just stayed like that for a minute before she got off.

“Well let's just go get something to eat.” I said and we walked down stairs to see Applejack making pancakes for all three of us and we sat down and Dryad made her own chair again.

“Well did you enjoy yourself?” Applejack asked me.

“I’m still going to get you back for leaving like that.” I said and she smiled.

“You didn’t deny it.” She said and I could feel myself blush as my face heated up but I was still going to get her back for this who would have thought titans were clingy in their sleep.

After eating I thought of various ways to get back at Applejack for leaving me like that. Dryad still had a blush on her face when she looked at me.

“What are you thinking about?” Applejack asked me.

“Oh nothing.” I said.

“You sure i thought you'd be thinking about this morning.” She said.

“Can you just drop it and when did you get so lewd?” I asked and she shrugged and I sighed.

Well after that we went to the farm them might have a had a break yesterday but there was work today and I summoned all three of my Sehkmets

“Hey where did you get the new titans?” Applejack asked and I froze and I couldn't lie to her but maybe I could tell part of the truth.

“When I was searching the everfree I fought a member of the Nemesis order and he had a few titans on him they were enslaved like the Undergolems at the gala.” I said what I said was true I found a Nemesis member and flew over the everfree but I never said I found the fortress so everything I said was true.

“Where you hurt or anything?” She asked and I shook my head and said.

“No everything turned out fine.” I said and she smiled and when she turned around to kick a tree I sighed in relief and now I didn’t have to hide my new titans so I summoned the Enforcers and they grabbed apples off the tree and put them in a bucket them seemed to enjoy themselves it was easy work for them.

We gathered a few buckets and emptied them in the barrels in the cart it was repaired now and was reinforced to where it can handle the weight now.

And I was also treating this work as training it helped strengthen my muscles and helped increase my magic capacity by constantly using powers like dragon fist on the trees to get the apples to drop.

“So Noah?” Applejack asked.

“Yes.” I said waiting for her to ask her question.

“Well I have been thinking how about we take things to the next step maybe not sex but maybe something a little more intimate than what were doing?” Applejack asked.

“And what are you talking about?” I asked.

“Like wearing more revealing clothing when we are alone or less clothes so we can get used to seeing each other with like that.” Applejack said.

“I don't know but I don't see why not, if we’re alone I don't see the problem but only if you want to.” I said and she smiled and nodded.

We continued to work and Applejack seemed to be more energetic than usual maybe she is excited about what I said or something I thought.

After work we took the barrels to the barn so they can be stored until they can be sold and from what I heard there is a huge order tomorrow and t will take most of the apple we have gathered so that is done and more money for Applejack and her family to use to get stuff for themselves.

I unsummoned my titans and decided to head home it has been a good week I beat down some degenerate me and Applejack slept in the same bed I have getting back at her to look forward to and there are many new titans to find and bond with my life is pretty good even though there is an evil organization hiding somewhere.

And now that today we done it was time to get to work being a duke it was also good work and I should be paid today by the princesses after arriving at my house I walked inside and locked the door and this also gave me the chance to look through the information I got I have not read it all yet only a few small parts I have not had much time.

I summoned the Cyphpedex and set on the side of my desk for later use and I quickly read through the papers on my desk and suddenly a letter appeared in front of me and I opened it and began to read.

Dear Noah

Due to your work you are receiving your first pay of 10000 bits pay may be increased with time but this is the minimum not only that from now on you will be training a defense force against titans since they have so little experience in the matter so the guards that are there already will report to you in the morning for training I already know you are working on the farm and I sent a letter to them but this needed to keep the ponies of equestria safe.

Your friend Princess Celestia

“Well this is going to be tiring, that is for sure.” I said and as unsummoned the Cypherdex not even having a chance to read anything and I went to be.

Chapter 13

Morning used to my favorite time of day since I came to Equestria until now because I could go see Applejack but now I can't do that anymore, now I have to train the guards to fight titans well it will at least be fun to watch them.

“Ok time to get up and train the guards.” I said and I got up and got dressed in my armor and I got the blades replaced after they broke and I walked outside to see if they were waiting for me.

After getting outside it seems they were waiting for me. “Were you waiting long?” I asked and they shook their heads most of them seemed to be mares I guess I could ask why later.

“Ok first let's first go through introduction who is the highest ranking guard here?” I asked and one of the mares stepped forward.

‘I am sir I am lieutenant Blade wing.” She said and she was a pegasus.

“Ok then we will start with on of the weaker titans today thought this exercise will mostly involve unicorns and pegasi I will have something for the earth ponies.” I said and I pulled out the two Enforcers.

“Enforcers.” I said and they flew in the air and hovered right beside me they were 6 feet tall.

“This is an Enforcer a swara type titan most of them resemble insect like creatures but do not underestimate them in numbers they are strong.” I said and looked around to see how many guards there were their were 21 and they were even with the three races of ponies.

“Pegasi and Unicorns step forward.” I said and they did.

“You objective is to defeat them the pegasi will be trying to fight them and unicorn will provide support do any of you know the barrier spell that Celestia used before?” I asked and two of the unicorns raised their hands and I told them to cast the barrier.

“Ok the enforcers will gain some height then you can start.” I said and the enforcers flew higher.

“Ok Start in 3.” I said and the Pegasuses stretched their wings.

“2” I said and the unicorns got their horns ready

“1 start.” I said and they took of and I turned to the earth ponies.

“Ok for you guards I will summon some more defensive titans to fight against.” I said and pulled out the freelancers.

“Freelancers.” I said and they appeared they stood at 7 foot 6.

“These are Freelancers they are draco type titans draco titans are mostly warriors they have bonded with many noble and chivalrous seekers over the course of human history.” I explained and they all grinned.

“I am sure we can handle two of them.” One of them said and I grinned.

“Are you sure then I guess I should demonstrate.” I said after using it so many times I can use Dragon fist without saying it.

I approached a tree and my fist was involved in a red aura and I punched the tree completely destroying the tree trunk all of the ponies looked at me shocked at what one punch could do and then I walked over to one of the and the freelancer knew what was coming and held his shield and plated one foot behind him.

I then punched the shield and it sent him flying back but he still stood and all their was, was a dent on the shield.

I turned around to see the earth ponies sweating.

“Do you see now even though you outnumber their their ability to take a punch far exceeds yours not only that have you looked at their weapon their have much more reach their yours as well and these guys have lived for thousands maybe millions of years so they also have more experience as well take all of theses into account before even thinking of fighting a titan.” I said and nobody moved.

“Then how do we beat them?” One unicorn questions.

“The bond between a titan and a seeker is very complicated what you see not is not even their full power.” I said and they all went wide eyed.

“This is a regular bond this is their weakest for but they have one more an even more powerful form.” I said and summoned one of my Sekhmets.

“This is a Sekhmet they are of the hecto type my favorite they consist of mummy like creature and several other creatures this is a normal Sekhmet." I said then summoned the powerbounded Sekhmet.

“And this is a powerbounded Sekhmet when a titan is at their strongest where all of their power is unlocked and the bond between titan and seeker is unbreakable an unbreakable bond some say when a powerbound occur the souls of the seeker and titan are intertwined so the bond between the is strong enough to overcome death.” I said.

“So you are immortal as long as one of you lives?” One asked and maybe I phrased that wrong.

“No I am not this is an extremely rare occurs it is very rare when a titan dies but if they do is their bond strong enough the titan and seeker become one quite literally I heard this happened to someone in my family her name is Sophia Castweill when her Sabrial died and her amulet destroyed she devastated and one day when she was in peril her bond with her dead titan allowed them to become one and she summoned her again a titan can't live without their amulet so when her amulet was destroyed Sophia herself became her amulet in a way.” I said and let this all sink in and they nodded.

“But ok let's get back to training shall we.” I said and they nodded and got back to their training and I signaled for the earth ponies to start and they charge the Freelancers none of them were doing well just from a minuet of watching none of the Pegasuses work together properly and the unicorns were just throwing random spells instead of leading the titans where they could be pincer attacked the earth ponies were not half bad while did they working together they tactics are very good they don't even try to get behind them.

“Ok everyone stop.” I said and they all stood in line.

“Can anyone tell me what went wrong?” I asked and they looked confused.

“What are you talking about?” They asked

“The Pegasuses did not work together and the unicorn only just cast random spells instead of trying to get them in a spot where they could be surrounded and lastly the earth ponies while you did work together somewhat but you did not use any tactics or maneuvers that could have given you an advantage.” I said and they started whispering.

“Today's training is over come back tomorrow and try to think about what I said.” I said and they all left and I went to visit Applejack and I got an idea on how to get back at her.

I sneaked around the farm to find her and I saw her kicking some trees and this also allow me to test my power control.

“Skingrip.” I said and the violet sparks left my hand and they hit the tree she was kicking and the cloth left the tree and started to sneak head down towards Applejack and I decided to do the test before they meet her.

I relaxed and concentrated and the cloth stopped and I told it to go again and it started going I was testing if I could control it or not after it has been cast.

The cloth was not long enough to wrap Applejack and they lunged at her and wrapped around her mouth arms and legs and she was now suspended mid air and I could hear her screaming and I come out from behind the tree with a massive grin on my face and she stopped screaming when she saw me.

“Hey how it hanging.” I said as I lifter hr head with one hand and I knelled to get to her eye level and the cloth unwrapped around her mouth.

“So this is your pay back” She said and I kissed her and shoved my tongue in her mouth and she moaned as she closed her eyes and she stopped struggling and I continued to manipulate the cloth and it moved her till her was tied to the tree the only not tied was her head.

“Yes and one more thing.” I said after breaking the kiss and a trail of saliva connecting our mouths.

“And what is that?” she asked.

“To give you some ideas for when we reach the next stage I'll leave you here for a bit so you can think about it.” I said and before she could object the cloth wrapped around her mouth.

“Hey it's your fault, don't blame me.” I said.

“Me and my titans can do things here I will come by in a sec to give you a little attention.” I said and the Enforcers were getting apples and I summoned the Sekmet’s, Dark Dryad and PowerBounded Shifter who created 5 clones of himself and they all were grabbing apples and not that was taken care of not it was time to get back to Applejack and the cloth uncovered her mouth.

“So are you going to do anything like that again.” I asked as I kissed her neck and was slowly moving up and I could hear her moaning.

“No.” She said when I got to her lips and the cloth disappeared and she wrapped her arms around me and she seemed to be looking behind me then back to me and she deepened our kiss and then broke it.

“Let's get to work.” I said and she nodded and I turned around to see my female titans looked at us and they went back to what they were doing.

After getting all the apples it was time to get them delivered they said they would be coming today with carts to deliver the apples.

“Well I have work to do today as the Knight of Equestria so I can't stay much longer.” I said and she nodded and smiled and I had to leave for now and I had to look over what I had on the Cypherdex after getting home I summoned it and begin reading when I got to my office.

“Ok lets see what I got.” I said as I begin to search for anything important, I couldn't find anything about these true gods but what I did find was a few more basses of operation and I wrote some of them down.

“I should give them one or two I guess I know what I am doing for the next hour.” I said and I summoned Powerbounded shifted and used Slipstream and he disguised me as the Golden Cross leader and he made the guards that I had him make the first time.

I teleported in front on the castle catching the guard off guard but they did not attack I guess Celestia and Luna told them about me and we walked in and made our way to the throne room.

I knocked on the door and I heard someone yell come in and I walked in and what a saw was concerning I saw nobles everywhere and Celestia and Luna sat on their thrones and immediately recognized the disguise.

“Welcome if there anything you want to tell us?” Luna asked and I walked forward and the nobles made way for me and my guards.

“Yes I do the location of some of their bases there are plenty more but I can give you these.” I said as I handed them the paper and I started to make my way out and I heard them say.

“Everypony leave court is closed for today.” Celestia said and everyone made their way out and I used Slipstream again and I unsummoned Powerbounded Shifter.

“Well that is done now which will I attack next or specifically who will Grand Facade attack.” I said as I looked over the locations.

{Canterlot third person POV}

“Damn.” A noble Pony said as he walked into a dark alley and suddenly a pony came out of the darkness surprising him.

“What have you found out.” As a pony that came out of the shadows said.

“It turned out the order of the golden cross rumor was true and they just gave Celestia some of the location of your basses.” The noble said.

“No matter is does not matter how many they destroy they can not stop their return.” The pony said as he gave the noble a scroll.

“Pass this along to one of our infiltrators that entered the guards ranks.” He said and before he vanished back into the shadows the noble asked.

“What are the orders?” He asked and then the pony said.

“They are orders to find out whoever these people are and kill them and also orders to investigate Noah Casterwill.” He said before disappearing.

{Noah POV}

“So these basses here seem to be a training camp for seekers that might be difficult and these two are storage facilities I gave those two locations to Celestia and Luna and finally the last one is the largest but it is not their main fortress they must have facilities all over the world this is just the Equestrian branch of the order.

“OK so where is the closest training camp?” I said and it seemed to be near a place called appaloosa and it is quite far away I would need to ride a train to get there.

“Or maybe.” I said and stepped outside and Summoned Power Bounded shifter he turned me into my Grand Facade discuss and I started to fly until I reached a good height and a good distance from Ponyville.

“Lets see if this works Nimblefire.” I said and started flying and it was like I was going at light speed and suddenly they was a large boom.

*BOOOOOOOM* I turned around and saw a Blue and silver colored ring where I used Nimblefire and it continued to grow but I continued flying in the direction it said and I continued to fly until I saw a town it was like a town from a wild west movie and I kept flying at supersonic speed it said it was far from town and then a few miles from the town was a very large training ground it was surrounded by large hill and a few mountains that hid it presence.

I landed on a large hill and thought of a plan of attack and one quickly came to me and I pulled out the titans I needed.

“Undergolems Volcana Balenprye.” I said and they appeared and I station them at opposite points the two Undergolems were put on mountains on each side of the camp the two fire titans were put on hill on each side of the camp so they were surrounded by four titan the two fire titans were on the south and north of the camp and the Undergolems the east and west now all we had to do was wait for the right time to execute the plan.

It was about an hour before I saw movement it seemed them were doing training exercises and a few of the trainers summoned their titans and I had more than enough time to recover some of my energy to summon some more I then summoned Kilthane all three of my Sekhmet's Dark Pharaoh and lastly Albion they will charge in after the first part of the plan and now was the time I had also sent a copy to each of the spots so I could tell them to start and I told shift to give the signal.

The plane was for the fire titans to bombard the camp with fire ball and the UnderGolems to casing avalanches on two sides of the camp Balenpry and Volcana were throwing large fireball that hit the camp and the UnderGolems were hit the mountain with their immense strength causing rocks and boulders to break loose and they rolled down the mountain and towards the training camp.

I sent Dark Pharaoh ahead and as he flew over the camp he aimed for the titans that were invoked and he fired ball of sand at them that caught them off guard.

The entire camp was in chaos as there were trainees running and all of the gathered in the center of the camp where there were no buildings.

“Surround them.” I said and all of the titans began to advance towards the camp including the ones that were bombrading the camp.

After reaching the camp the four clones walked beside me to the center of the camp where the trainees and trainers were.

After reaching the center I looked at all the people that were hear the majority were ponies but there were also diamond dogs, griffins, and miniatures.

“We look at what we have here a terrorist organization training their initiates to kill and take orders.” I said aloud and many of them glared at me and I summoned an Enforcer and wrote a letter to Celestia explained who this letter was from and where to came with an army of guards to secure these prisoners.

“Take this to Princesses.” I told him and he flew off.

“Keep them here any try to leave kill them.” I told my titans and I looked though a few of the bindings to find any documents or titans I found a lot more documents which I copied into my Cypherdex and when I was looking for amulet I found a makeshift prison.

“Hello.” I said aloud.

“You here to torture us again.” I heard in the prison and I walked further inside to see dozens of prisoners of almost every race including a few dragons that had collars with sharp spikes the point towards their neck likely to stop them from trying to grow so they can escape.

“No I am here to free you.” I said as I destroyed the lock with my mana weapon after I summoned it and turned it into a mace.

After destroying the locks I went to the dragons and looked at the collars.

“These ones might take me a minute but i'll get them off.” I said and I looked around for any keys.

“Anyone find any keys?” I asked and one of the prisoners that got out of their cells handed me some keys and I freed the dragons and I led them all outside and to the rim of the camp.

“Who are you?” One of the dragons asked.

“You may call me Grand Facade I am the leader of the elite unit of the golden cross.” I said with a bow.

Several of the prisoners began whisper and the dragons grew larger and listened in

After a minute or two of waiting they turned to look at me.

“We want to join these people don't care who them kill or hurt we want to help.” One of them said and all of them agreed and I sighed I had to tell them.

“Ok what I am about to say stay secret you can not tell everyone.” I said and they all nodded.

“I made the organization up when I found their base in the Everfree i made up the organization so they would not track me to ponyville and attack the town.” I said then removed powerbounded Shifter.

“Aren't you the new Duke of Ponyville.” A dragon said and I nodded.

“Well we still want to join it is possible you can train us?” A prisoner asked.

“I am also training the guards Celestia sent to ponyville where would I train you.” I said and a dragon spoke up.

“I know a very large cave we could stay for the time being in the Everfree.” He said and This was going to be tough I don't have the time to train them or maybe I could invoke so titans to train them Kilthan and Albion cold work and Shifter could tell them what they do wrong with his illusions and he can train the unicorns.

“Ok ok I might be able to get my titans to train you but it will be difficult the only one that can talk is Shifter here after you all get to the cave the dragon here was talking about I will send the titans that will train you but for now Clestia will arrive at any moment now so you guys need to get out of here if you are going to get to the cave.” I said and they all nodded and left the camp and I continued to search around the cam after putting shifter back on and turning into Grand Facade.

“Come on they don't have a single titan here I thought this was their training camp for seekers how can they train them without titans!” I yelled as looked.

And now I was at the last building likely where the leader of the camp lived hopefully there are more documents and maybe a few titans I can take.

I bust down the door to relieve some of the frustration I got form all the searching.

I immediately went to any desk I could find and emptied them and copied anything important into the Cypherdex.

After searching the last desk I found a chest and put on the desk and there was a letter attached to it.

These titans will not bond with any of the trainees they are to be put through the ritual and given to one of the senior members of the order so they can be used for the benefit of the order and to allow the true gods to return.

‘What is this ritual?’ I thought and then I opened the chest to see three titans.

“Jackpot.” I said as emptied the chest on the table and I know all three of these titans and two of them I couldn't believe there were here Sabriel[amulet] and Sorcerel[amulet] I thought they were one of a kind but it seems I was wrong and the last one was Melee artist[amulet].

I grabbed the sisters first [Sabriel and Sorcerel are sisters in case you haven't watched the show] and from Sabriel I could feel her dedication and prowess and Sorcerel I could feel her magic and her wisdom in the mystic arts.

And lastly I grabbed Melee artist what I felt from him was he skill with his four swords and after that I went outside and I saw an army of guards flying this way and I unsummoned the Undergolems, Dark Pharaoh Albion and the Sekhmets I didn't want them to figure it out at least not yet anyway I don't want to keep this a secret forever.

After a minute they landed Celestia was joining them in her armor it looked like Luna was still at Canterlot.

“Good evening Princess look like you got my message sorry for troubling you but the order has been short handed recently due to problems but we have many promising recruits as of late.” I said with a bow and my left arm reaching to my right side.

“It’s fine but what is this place?” She asked.

“It is a training camp we found in a few documents we took from where we first meet it seems they were training them to use titans but I looked and it seems there were only three titans here and I also found this.” I said as I handed her the letter.

“We don't know what this ritual is but it is how they enslave titans they can't normally use.” I told her and she nodded.

“Are the documents kept here still intact?” She asked and I nodded.

“I don't have much time I have another mission to do so I will leave you with them.” I said and Enforcer flew to my side and rubbed against me and I put my hand on him and pet him and then he went back to his amulet and so did the other titans and I used slipstream to return home and sat in my chair.

“Well that was exhausting I wonder what is happening in Ponyville.” I said and the girls suddenly burst through the door.

“Where have you been!” They yelled.

They scared me to the point to where my chair fell backwards. “Owww.” I said.

“Some did a sonic rain boom my move just outside ponyville and when we came to find you, you were gone.” Rainbow said.

“I was investigating Nemesis order activity.” I said and Applejack had a frown on her face.

“That’s a lie.” Applejack said.

“Do you know who did it?” Rainbow asked.

“No.” I said.

“Your lying again.” Applejack said and I guess I couldn't hide it anymore.

“Sit down I have a lot to tell.” I said and they all got comfortable and I began to tell them everything.

Chapter 14

Author's Note

WARNING there are some mature parts in this it is not sex or nudity but it is a little mature

Chapter 14

“So you created this order of the golden Cross so they could not track you to ponyville and you have been recklessly attacking their basses and now you have at least a hundred people wanting to join this made up order not only that but their are spies among the nobles and guards .” Twilight said summarizing everything I told them and I nodded.

“And I am asking you to keep it a secret if they learn who I am they will attack Ponyville.” I said and they agreed and Twilight said.

“As much as I don't like it we don't have a choice.” She said and we all nodded and they all went home and I was left alone and I just went through the new information I got from the training camp it seems all of the titan were sent to the store houses except for the three I got.

After that it was getting dark and I went to bed.

{Next Morning}

After walking up I grabbed something to eat and went outside and I saw one of the ponies that I saved.

“Hey did you guys get to the cave alright?” I asked and he nodded.

“Well I will summon the titans that will train you.” I said and searched through my pockets and I found Sabriel, Melee Artist and Sorcerel and I also pulled out Powerbounded Shifter and I summoned them.

“Led them to the cave they will be your teachers.” I said and they followed him into the Everfree and I waited for a minute before the guards arrived.

“So have you thought about what I said.” I said and them nodded and I summoned the same titans and the unicorns cast the barrier and it started and I was surprised they actually did think about what I said the Pegasuses were now trying to herd the Enforcers in one spot and the unicorns fired into that one spot where they were herded.

The earth ponies surrounded the Freelancers before closing in on them and overwhelmed them.

They were sent back to the amulets and I clapped. “Very good you improved a bit but you know what titans you were facing it is likely you will never face the same titan twice so now we will switch to a different titans.” I said and they nodded and I searched through my amulets to see what I could use.

“Ok then what I am about to show you is a titan with a rare ability I only know two titans that have this ability but it is best to be prepared.” I said as I summoned Gybolg.

“And what is this ability?” Asked a unicorn mare.

“The ability to create minions so theses titans could be considered generals or commanders.” I said and another unicorn raised their hand.

“Yes.” I said.

“Is there an effective strength against them and how many can they make?” He asked.

“Well I do not know if there is a limit but the best strategy is to take out the titan that made the minions once he is defeated the minions die.” I said and they all nodded.

“But you can't except these types of titans to be unguarded this titan can be a very crucial asset in a fight so there can be defensive titans guarding him but for the first time we will go with him alone.” I said and they physically relaxed.

Gybolg made a dozen Calbolg and they stood in a line and lowered their barbed spear.

“Ok let's begin.” I said and they charged and so did the Calbolg and Gybolg was right behind them the Pegusesses flew over the Calbolg and went for the Gybolg while the others fought the Calbolg.

“Not bad.” I said as I watched them.

But it won't be that easy Gybolg is more than capable of defending himself.

He swung his large sword around knocking a few of them out of the air and on to the ground and a few of them out of the barrier and the unicorns and Earth ponies were working together to fight the Calbolg the Unicorns using fire based spell to light them on fire and the earth ponies trying to keep them still while they were light on fire.

After a few minutes only three of the guards remained but they won.

“You guys did good today I am very surprised at how you have improved.” I said and they all smiled and training was over for today and they all left and I ran to the orchard to see Applejack.

After entering the orchard I went to our usual spots it took a while to find her but I did and she was doing her thing kicking trees and collecting apples.

“Hey Applejack.” I said and she turned around and smiled as she ran towards me and tackled me to the ground laughing.

“Well someone is hyper today.” I said and she kissed me.

“Well Nightmare night is coming up.” She said.

“Nightmare night?” I asked and she rested her head on my chest.

“It is a Night were we all dress up in costumes and we Celebrate a night based around Nightmare moon.” She said.

“We have a similar holiday called Halloween.” I told her and she just laid on my chest.

“Want to get off me?” I asked and she shook her head and she moved to where we were face to face.

:I want to stay like this for a bit can you summon some of you titans to do it today?” She asked as she nuzzled me and then I summoned Gybolg and he created Calbolg to help him gather the apples and Applejack was sitting against a tree and my head was in her lap.

“You know we have been very touchy with each other recently haven't we. I said and she looked to the side and back to me and she nodded before running her hand through my hair It has been growing a bit recently, maybe I should have it cut soon it has gotten to my shoulders now I wonder what style I could go for.

“Hey Noah.” I heard Applejack say.

“Yeah” I said.

“I was wondering if I could stay with you for a bit there is something coming up in ether a few weeks or a month or two and I want to be with you and don't bother asking what.” She said and it was time to get up and we took the apples to the barn and we decided to get some customers so we decided to go buy some.

“So have any thoughts?” I asked Applejack and she gave me a smile.

“I have a few.” She said and went off on her own and I went to find my own costume.

“Lets see there are a lot maybe I should get a few just in case.” I said to myself as I looked through them there were vampire doctor monster and others as well.

I grabbed a few of my sizes and went to try them on I didt really like any of them so maybe I can get rarity to make me something.

I went to go see how Applejack was doing and it looks like she had a dozen costumes in her bag.

“Are you not getting a costume?” She asked and I shook my head.

“None of them were my style plus I have an idea what I want to wear.” I told her and she nodded and I paid for her costumes even though she wanted to pay for them and we left the market and a few hours had passed since we went to them market and we went home she got stuff from her house and said she explained what she wanted to do to her family.

“So what do you want for Dinner?” I asked.

“I don't know.” She said and I just started making something and when it was finished I vegetarian pasta.

“I think I made a little much I think I can summon a Titan to eat with us.” I said and she smiled and nodded.

“Anyone you want to eat with?” I asked.

“Dark Dryad I kind of like her.” She said and I summed her and I placed a plat in front of her and I also placed in front of Applejack and then I got my plate.

“So after dinner why don't we all go to bed.” Applejack said and I was in mid chew before I stared at her.

“Including Dark Dryad?” I asked and she nodded.

“If you leave me again if she uses me like a teddy bear I am going to use Skingrip to tie you to the roof for an hour.” I said and she was chuckling as she ate her food.

After eating I sent a letter to Rarity explain what I wanted my costume to look like along with the payment.

When I got to my room Dark Dryad and Applejack already took the sides only leaving the middle for me and I sighed and got in the middle and went to sleep.

{Morning}

I woke up with something heavy on top of my vision was blurry since I just woke up.

“Applejack is that you?” I asked and the figure on top of me only lifted their head and looked at me.

“Yeah.” I heard from a sleepy Applejack.

“Is this you on top of me or Dark Dryad my vision is a little blurry right now.” I said and I heard her chuckle and say.

“Yes.” She said and I smiled then used a move my father taught me and now I was on top and I pressed my lips against hers and I closed my eyes her lips were very soft and I grabbed her wrists and held them over her head and I continued to kiss her repeatedly slipping my tongue in and out of her mouth.

After a few minutes of making out and kissing I opened my eyes to see Dark Dryad below me with a bright green blush on her face and she was breathing heavily as her chest rose and fell as she stared at me with half lidded eyes.

“Wow, for once I don't regret lying.” I heard from beside me and I saw Applejack lying right next to Dark Dryad with a blush in her face.

I just got out of bed and headed down stairs not even bothering to talk to Applejack.

I just made myself a bowl of cereal before I heard. “Noah are you ok?” Applejack asked.

“No I’m not why did you do that you know how I feel about my titans and we are in a relationship don't you think that is cheating.” I said almost yelling.

“What do you mean?” She asked.

“Relationships are supposed to be between two people.” I said and she had a look of realization.

“Oh I’m sorry partner I thought you knew.” She said.

“Knew what.” I said crossing my arms and leaned against a counter.

“That is it common for ponies to form herds you see their are less stallions that mares so we compensate using herding .” She said and I rubbed my forehead.

“You see if you had told me something like that sooner I might have been a little less angry and why do you do what you did this morning?” I asked her and she put her arms behind her back and used one of her hoofs to trace the floor.

“Well I wanted you to have the best you have done so much for me you helped with the farm you gave us bits to pay our taxes you saved my little sister and so much more and I wanted you to be able to be with your titans as well and from what I just saw Dark Dryad likes you so maybe you can just try it and it doesn't work out I’ll stop trying ok.” She said as she walked over to me and hugged me and I sighed and wrapped my arms around her.

“Ok I will give this a chance but only this once if me or my titans don't like it we won't try again we will just go with Dark Dryad for now then my Sekhmet if it works our ok.” I said and she nodded as she put her head on my shoulder.

“So when is this nightmare night event again?” I asked.

“Tomorrow I believe.” She said.

“Well I guess I should resend the titans to the cave and train the guards want to watch?” I asked and she nodded and I sent Sabriel, Sorcerel and Shifter back to the cave and we waited outside for the guards.

After they arrived a guard asked. “Is it ok to have a civilian here sir?” One asked and I nodded.

“Ok for today were are not going to go with Gybolg again I need to keep you on your toes one day you might fight one titan then next you might fight something entirely different so you need to adjust your strategy accordingly.” I said and they nodded.

I summoned my three Sekhmets.” I am sure you remember these but never fought them they are very skilled in close quarters combat.” I said then Dark Dryad walked out of the house and I yelled.

“Hey Dark Dryad why don't you join!” I said and she ran over she still had a blush on her face but it quickly went away as she stood beside the Sekhmets.

“Dark Dryad here is a krono titan the majority of them are also warriors but this one is able to control the plants and is able to create vines that come from her arms.” I said and the fight began after the unicorns cast the barrier.

It immediately went south for the guards the Sekhmets quickly overpowered the earth ponies and Dark Dryad ensnared the Pegasuses in her vines and then after that her vines traveled underground and then grabbed the unicorn leaving them no time to cast spells.

“Well I can not really say I am surprised sorry about that.” I said and they all recovered and nodded.

“Ok you guys can do independent training today.” I said and they went off to train and we went to the orchard for another day of work we brought the titans with us and before we had a chance to start Applejack stopped me.

“I know this might be asking much but spend a little time with Dark Dryad me and the Sekhmets can take over for today there is not much to do today ok?” She asked and I sighed and nodded.

“Hey Dark Dryad let’s go somewhere” I said and she blushed and followed me into an open field and we laid down in the grass.

“Applejack wants you and maybe some other of my titans to join our relationship what do you want?” I asked as I turned my head to look at her and she was looking at me with a blush on her face and she rolled on top of me and she leaned down and kissed me then grabbed me and rolled over so I was on top and our lips slowly parted with a trail of saliva between us.

“So I guess your a bit submissive aren't you?” I asked and she blushed and averted her eyes then nodded before I kissed her neck and I could hear her moan and I decided to let my hands roam a bit caressing her curvy body and I moved up from her neck to her lips and she began clinging to me tightly and then I decided to end it there for now.

“Sorry if we continue we might go a step too far and I want Applejack to be my first so wait just a little longer.” I said and when I looked in her eyes they were filed with pure lust and she looked ready to rip my clothes off but she let go and I gave her one last kiss just below the neck and we got up and went back to help Applejack she already finished everything and we took it all back to the barn and Applejack said that after Nightmare Night they were going to start making cider and she was going to show me how to make it with her.

After returning home Applejack asked.

“Hey maybe we can get her costumes too, so can you give me some bits so we can go shopping?” She asked.

“Sure but I am going to give you some protection in case those degenerates try to get payback.” I said and summoned Kilthane to go with them and she nodded and I gave her about 2 hundred bits she said it was to much but I said she might need to custom order because of her height so it might be needed and they walked away.

And now it was time to do my work as a duke now and it was simple as always requests for rain that I accepted and it looks like there was another building request in the same spot as last time.

“At least this time they are telling me what the building is.” I said nd it seems it was a new store that would sell many things such as clothes, food and furniture and I approved the request and set it to the side so I can look at what's next and the rest was the usual complaints that could be ignored and I finished it and then there was a knock on the door and Applejack and Dark Dryad walked in and Dark Dryad was carrying a large bag.

“We got the stuff for her and I wanted to ask something?” Applejack asked.

“What?” I asked.

“If it takes your energy to summon them what is keeping her out?” She asked.

“Well it takes my magic to keep her out but with my training the cost is minuscule so I don't even feel the drain but bring them out is what cost a lot of energy.” I said and she nodded and I saw Kilthan return to his amulet.

“So can you give me any clues to what you are going to be?” I asked and they shook their heads.

“Well we should get things started I have to go to Rarities to get my customer since they did not sell what I want but first I must grab something.” I said as I went to my room and grabbed the Pharaoh's crown and headed to Rarities.

After getting to Rarities I walked inside and she was waiting for me.

“Good evening Darling I have your costume ready even though I hano no Idea what it is.” She said and opened the curtain to reveal my costume [without the head dress].

“It is a Pharaoh costume Pharaohs are kings of Egypt.” I said and she smiled and I tok the costume off the manikin and I ran home to hide it I if they won't tell me I won’t tell them what mine is and I quickly hid it under the bed and I had a thought that I would have to talk to a doctor about.

“Well what do you guys want to eat tonight?” I asked them Dark Dryad smiled and went to the kitchen and I followed her in she stopped me and leaned down a bit [ and I think I forgot to type this but Dark Dryad 6 foot 5 and this is a guess it does not tell me like most of the titans] and kissed me and gently pushed me out of the kitchen and when she was down she came out with two different dishes for me she made a steak with a side of mashed potatoes and for her and Applejack she made salads with a few apple slices in it. After eating we went to bed I tried to sleep on the side but they kind of forced me in the middle of them and they both clung to me as they went to sleep.

Chapter 15 Clop warning

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 16

I woke up in the morning feeling refreshed and my body felt a little lighter than before.

“I stretched a bit and I could hear a few of my bones pop and I tilted my head left to right to get any knots out and then I looked to my left and I saw Applejack on top of Dark Dryad and she was kissing her and they seemed to be enjoying themselves their eyes were closed and I could hear them both moaning a delight.

I lied on my side and just watched them enjoying the show and they were now doing a few slow kisses before opening their eyes and blushing heard as they realized I was not the one kissing them and they saw me and I grinned and said.

“Please by all means continue I was enjoying the show.” I said and this was payback for all the teasing they had done over the last few days.

They blushed harder before we got out of bed and I sent the usual titans to the cave and I should check in on them at some point and maybe let them go through a mission with me there is still one training camp left this is a chance to see what they have learned.

After heading downstairs I got another letter from the Princesses.

Dear Noah it is time for your next pay due to you training the guards and dealing with trouble in ponyville it has been increased you will now receive 12500 bits every month and all your bits will be teleported to the coin purse you were given before.

“Great more money I likely won't spend.” I said and sighed then after eating something we left the house it was another day of training for the guards I just summoned a few random titans to fight I wasn't really interested in the fight my thoughts keep going to last night Dark Dryad and also to Applejack.

“Hey partner it’s time for work.” I Applejack said stopping my train of thought

“Oh sorry I wasn't paying attention.” I said and I got up and the guards were exhausted the titans I had summoned are Lunar, Silver Hunter, and Albion it was a pretty balanced team Lunar provided support with her ranged attacks and shields Albion used he sword to attack Pegasuses and earth ponies and Silver Hunter was to fast for the unicorns to shoot at and even if they were lucky Lunar defended him.

I unsummed them and we went to the farm with Dark Dryad she seems to have calmed down a lot though she still gives a one or two lust filled looks as we worked and I summoned my Sekhmets and I told them to keep an eye on her as they helped us work we got through things quickly.

“Hey Applejack when are we going to do it, I'm getting a little worried about Dryad?” I asked with a blush on my face and she giggled.

“Soon enough don't worry.” She said as she hugged me and I hugged her back.

“Well me and Applebloom have to get ready for sisterhooves social so you can do what you need to do .” She said and walked away and it was time to check on the people that joined the order and I summoned Melee artist and he led me into the everfree I had him go the first time so he could lead me to the cave.

After arriving at the cave with Melle artist and my Sekhmets we walked in and we could ear the sound of clashing blades and spells as well as the intense heat of fire.

It seems their training has been going well Sabreil was training any of those who could not use magic with various weapons Sorcerel was training the unicorn varies spells and how to use them and they both had one of the clones of me to translate and Shifter were training any of the trainees that could fly.

“Hey guys you want to go on a mission?” I asked and they all stopped and Shifter Sorcerel and Sabreil ran towards me and stood beside me and they all lined up.

“What’s the target?” Asked a dragon.

“Another training camp like the one you guys were held in but now they likely know were coming.” I said and all began talking and after a few moments they all nodded.

I summoned my Cypherdex and a hologram of the training camp appeared it was three times larger than the one they were in and its defenses were stronger since it was in a more open area.

“This is a hologram of the training camp it might not be entirely accurate but this is what I was able to gather from documents I gathered so try to memorize as we travel I cant teleport all of us.” I said and they all began looking over it and we began moving.

The dragons grew in size after we left the cave and they gave us all a ride.

“From the location it has specified the Training camp is three hour flight north of here at least somewhere around there!” I yelled over the wind to the Dragons and they looked at me and nodded as they flapped their wings harder.

As we flew I was thinking of what we could do several planes popped in my head and I was going to go over it with them once we get there but now I was picking out titans and I put Shifter on and turned into Grand Facade.

{three hours later]

We were finally here and the training camp was in sight and we landed behind some hill and the dragons were resting.

“Ok I have a plan.” I said and they all gathered the dragons only lifted their heads a bit and I pulled out my Cypherdex and the hologram appeared and it also showed us behind the hill.

“The first part of the plan involves the dragon them along with my Enforcers will bombard the camp from above.” I said and the holograms of the dragon started to move and Enforcers appeared beside them and the Holograms were going runs over the camp the dragons using their fire breath and the Enforcers shooting lasers from their eyes to blow up buildings .

“This will case mass confusion and then the second part will commence Volcana and Balenprye will show pire ball that will destroy the towers on the east side of the camp but we will slowly approach from the west, the point of this is to get their forces to the east side while we enter from the west side.” I said and they nodded and they watched as the Holograms move as I spoke.

“Me and my titans will go in first and you will follow and I will summon more titans when we get inside I have recover most of my energy.” I said and we started the plan after an hour so the dragons could rest a bit more and I summoned the Enforcers and they were already bombarding the camp and Volcana and Balenprye were attacking from the east and the one that were on the walls were now leaving to go join the fight on the other side.

“Let's move.” I said and they drew their weapons and we began running towards the wall after getting to the Sorcerel used a magic blast to blow a hole in the hall and we rushed in along with my Sekhmets, my clones, and Sabriel and I pulled out a few titans.

“Undergolems, Nordrake, Kunoichi, Hitokiri, Kilthane.” I said and they all appeared.

“Undergolems Nordrake Powerbonded Sekhmet and you trainees go to east side and help the titans and dragon there the rest of the titans will follow me.” I said and they ran off except for the titans I wanted to stay with me my clones stayed as well I might run into trouble if I come face to face with some of their senior members.

“Let’s begin searching this place leave nothing unturned.” I said and we stayed in the same vicinity just in case and I was searching a building with the Sekhmets and I took of shifter and told to look in another room and I had to extend them the invitation to join mine and Applejacks herd things had been going well with me and Dark Dryad now it is time to see if it is the same with my Sekhmets.

“Hey you two can we talk for a moment I need to tell you something.” I said and they stopped and walked up to me.

“This is complicated but Dark Dryad has joined mine and Applejack's herd.” I said and they looked surprised and looked at each other before looking at me again.

“And I know you don't know this but I also like you two.” I said almost stuttering and they didn’t move.

“And I also want to ask you to join as well, you are free to decline if you want.” I said and I looked down at the floor.

The next few seconds were silent, the only thing that could be heard the shuffling of me and the two titans in front of me and then I heard footsteps coming towards me and I looked up and suddenly I was grabbed and pulled forward and I saw I was pulled into Sekhmet’s breasts and then she let me go then I looked at the other Sekhmet and she placed her lips on mine it was a little difficult for them since their jaws were larger than a human or a ponies so this was the best they could do and then she licked my lips and inside I was happy but I knew I was in way over my head by having four lovers though it might be worth it.

“Well let's get this over with then we can give the good news.” I said and Shifter can back i here and attached to my face and the disguise was up.

“Come out, come out wherever you are.” A voice yelled form outside and we went upstairs and looked out a window.

There were two people outside one was a Minotaur the other was a diamond dog and both their eyes glowed with red energy even though there are different colors the diamond dog stood at my height his eyes were green and his fur brown and the minotaur stood at 7 feet tall and his eyes were blue.

I told Shifter to use the clones to tell the titans in the vicinity to gather and they awaited orders and I jumped out of the closed window destroying the glass and I landed one the road with the glass showering over my disguise didn't bother Shifter or me and I stood up and did a bow had to stay in character.

“It’s a beautiful night gentlemen.” I said and I stood up straight.

“You and your order have been causing us a lot of trouble and that ends tonight.” The Minotaur said as he pulled out two amulets and I just noticed his eyes were much brighter then his friend.

“LindormMegataur.” Lindorm was 14 foot 3 and Megatour stood at 14 foot 4 and they eyes glowed red and the red energy in the minotaurs eyes greatly dimed.

‘So the more powerful the titan the more energy is needed for them to control them’ I thought as I ignored the screams I heard and then it was the diamonds dogs turn as he pulled out two amulets as well.

“BaselairdFeyone.” He said and the energy dimmed in his eyes as the titans were summoned Baselaird stood at 10 foot 1 and Feyone stood at 6 foot 9.

The titans and clones made their move jumping off roof tops and out of windows and I used Nimblefire to get past the titans and to the behind them seekers I kicked the diamond dogs sending him backwards.

When I turned towards the Minotaur he pulled out a War hammer from behind him and swung at me and when it hit me it sends me flying to the rooftops and I landed on the roof with an injured right arm that hung lifeless at my side and it hurt like hell and I summoned my mana weapon in my left hand and it turned into a curved blade. The Minotaur climbed up carrying the diamond dog.

‘This is bad.’ I thought I could only use one arm and I was up against two enemies this was going to be hard.

The Diamond dogs charged first his weapon was a short sword and I parried his sword and did a roundhouse kick and he went spinning to the ground but he was far from being beaten as he got back up.

The Minotaur charge me with his war hammer he lifted it above his head and swung at my head and I sidestepped and it happened slip out of his hand after I turned my weapon into a rapier and stabbed his hand and his hammed crashed through the roof and hit the bottom floor of the building.

After that I turned it into a mace and swung it and it came in contact with his lower jaw sending his tumbling backwards with a dislocated jaw.

He grunted in pain as he grabbed his jaw and with a sickening pop he popped it back in place and he got up.

“The Diamond dog caught me by surprise and stabbed me in the side and I turned the weapon into a dagger and stabbed him in the neck and blood spewed out as I took it out and I fell and I could heat the footsteps of the Minotaur approaching.

He stood over me and he lifted huge chunk of lumber that was loosened by his hammer.

“This is the end.” He said and he was about to crush my head but the four clones tackled him and jumped back and purple rested my head on her lap and blue tried to remove the sword.

“Don't it will only make it worse.” I said and he left it alone and the Minotaur was pissed and I saw one of the titans return to the Diamond dog then another.

‘They must have been defeated when he lost control.’ I thought as I coughed up blood and sudden a beam of golden magic struck the building we were on and it created a gap between us and him.

“What.” I said and I saw Celestia and Luna landed on the roof and in the air armored Pegasuses flew to the east side of the camp.

“Let me look at him.” Luna said and blue moved out of the way and she looked at the sword.

“This is bad but it is fixable but it will take a little time.” She said as he hon light up and her left hand was coated in magic and she pulled the sword out with her right.

“I held purples hand as she pulled it out and pressed on the wound with her magic coated hand and the pain began to slowly fade.

“After that can you fix my arm he got me good with a war hammer.” I said and I coughed up more blood.

“You took them on with a broken arm and took one of them out and dislocated his jaw you must have a high tolerance to pain.” Celestia said surprised as the Minotaur jumped the gap and began charging her and the other two clones intervened.

Luna moved to my arm and gaped.

“What?” I asked.

“The bone in you arm is shattered it will take some time to fix.” she said and I saw two of my titans return to their amulets and a rush of pain washed over me.

“What’s wrong?” Luna asked.

“A side effect when a titan is defeated and returns to their amulet it sends a rush of pain through their seekers body but it ends quickly.” I said and the pain I got from the titans faded.

“How is the progress on my arm?” I asked.

“It is slow but your bones are reforming.” She told me and I relaxed and a dragon landed next to us.

“What happened to you?” He asked.

“Got hit good with a war hammer how goes the fight?” I asked.

“Got them by surprise no casualties and with the guards help we are rounding them up.” He said with a grin and I nodded.

“Gather documents and amulets you can find and bring them to me I need to talk to the princesses.” I said and he flew off.

“What do you need to talk about?” Celestia asked and I called all my titans to their amulets except Shifter and the ones fighting Megataur and Lindorm.

“There is one more base in equestria and with me not being able to fight our leader will have to take command and I am asking you to fight with him when we assault this last base.” I said and I started getting feeling in my arm again.

“We will.” Celestia said as she rushed to help the two clones and with her help they quickly defeated the Minotaur with my clones delivering the last blow with yellow jabbing daggers in his chest and red stabbing his sword in his neck and then his titans returned to their amulets.

“Alright it is done but you might not have full control for a while.” Luan said and then I asked her.

“How did you know about this place?” I asked.

“We got the documents from the storage facilities your order gave us.” She said with a smile.

“Well I should take these amulet they would do the order good we have trained out recruits and some might be potential seekers.” I said and I pulled out a bag and she clones put them in it and I tied it and attached it to my belt.

“Well they might have prisoners here we should look around.” I said and called the titans that fought Lindorm and Megatour and they nodded and the guards searched through every building they could find along with the trainees.

The prisoners were gathered in one spot and Celestia began to tell them not to worry.

“Everyone stay calm we are here and we are going to return you to your families and to your homes.” She said and many of they were saying they wanted to fight but Celestia told them no and that they were blinded by their rage and now I think it was time to step in.

“Let me step in Celestia might be able to help.” I said and she thought for a moment and nodded and I stepped up.

“All of you gathered here today have a right to ask to fight, to get back at the people that did this to you and I don't blame you we have all lost much and if you want to fight I will not stop you but before you make that choice.” I said and they were all quiet now.

“Think of your families your loved ones your friends you might think you have nothing to lose but what about your families they want to see you again, they want to know that you are alive and safe and what do you think would happen if they found out that you were dead and even had a chance to go home but refused just because you were blinded by vengeance and grief.” I said and many of them were looking around and some looked at the ground.

“But for those that truly believe that you have nothing there is a place for you with us we will help you rebuild your life and maybe get you the vengeance you deserve but do not let this blind you forget your anger and instead try to help the people that are still in captivity this is only one of their camps their maybe be hundreds more and all of them have people just like you who are praying for a better tomorrow and hoping that someone will save them from their despair so who here will risk their life to help others not just to satisfy a vendetta you have towards the one who imprisoned you but to help those who are in the position you were in moments ago.” I said finishing my speech and Celestia and Luna stood beside me.

I waited for a minute to see if anyone wanted to join and I began to walk away until I heard.

“I want to fight.” A voice from the crowd said and I turned around.

I saw a Minotaur lifting his hand and then I walked back up and then I saw several other begin to raise their hands and when they stopped a total of 20 people raised their hands and there was a total of a thousand here but it was still very good.

“I know this isn't what you wanted but if I don't give them this choice they would have went off on their own and gotten themselves killed at least this way they will be able to defend themselves.” I told Celestia and she was about to argue but she closed her mouth and nodded.

The guards took the ones that did not raise their hands and I led the ones that did out of the camp and I told them the truth about me and they still wanted to join and we flew back to the cave.

“You guys get comfortable I will send the titans again tomorrow for now I am tired and am going to bed.” I said and used Slipstream to return home.

After returning home I was tackled by Dark Dryad and we both fell to the ground.

“Ow.” I said and I could see tears in her eyes.

“Where were you.” I heard and I looked around the see Applejack.

“You know saving the day and I have an announcement.” I said and Applejack crossed her arms.

“And what is it sugar cube.” She asked.

“I am happy to say our herd has increased by two the Sekhmet's agreed to join us.” I said and she chuckled a bit.

“I thought you would only ask one of them and we are going to have to get a much larger bed if we are all going to sleep together so I suggest tomorrow you go to the new store and see if they have a bigger bed” She said as she got Dark Dryad off me and we went to bed.

chapter 17 clop warning

Author's Note

this chapter isn't really important all it is is him going to the store going home then some clop a little later then helping Applebloom with the cutie poxes so you don't have to read it if you want it's not really exciting

chapter 17 clop warning

It was morning now and I had to get to the store to get the bed it was going hard to find one that was made to hold 5 or more people and I got out of bed before they woke up and I wrote a letter to say where I went and I left the house after grabbing my coin purse and I went to the new store I was surprised how quickly they built it must be because of their magic and strength.

“I wonder what all they had I read some of the things they had but it did not really go into detail only listed off what it would have.” I said to myself as I walked through town and stretched a bit and when I got to the store it was massive and I walked inside and I found a pony that works here.

“Hey do you sell beds that can fit 5 or more people here?” I asked and she looked at a list.

“Yes but it is a 7 person bed.” She said and I followed her to a section of the store the bed was massive and would definitely be good enough but I worried the room was not big enough for it.

“It might be too big for my room is there any smaller ones?” I asked and she looked at her list again and looked at a few papers.

“Not but we do offer services such as that could fix that but it would cost extra and it would take a few hours to complete.” She said and we went to the checkout counter.

“The bed is 300 bits and the cost for the services adds another hundred.” She said and I emptied 400 bits from the coin purse and she took them and then I asked.

“Do you sell any bags or other things with the same enchantment as this?” I asked and she looked at the bag and she looked at the list and nodded and she took me to another section of the store.

“Here we have a storage bag with wheels and handles.” She said then took me a little further and said.

“And here is our new mini fridge with the same enchantment as your coin purse and an enchant to make sure it is always cold what would you like to take?” She asked.

“Both the reason I wanted these is because I am going to have some carnivorous friends living with me from now on so if you sell any meat here I would like to take a look at them as well if you don't mind.

“She smiled and nodded and I bought the bag and refrigerator first and I put the mini fridge in the bag.

“We have several different meats but fish is the most popular even though ponies are herbivores fish can help a Pegasuses wings stay in good condition with the portion it provides.” She said and I nodded and me walked up to their meat section it was mostly fish but they also sold chicken and other meats I started grabbing so fish and chicken and put it in plastic bags and when I had three bags full I bought it all and with all it bought I spent 1100 bits and I took it home and put the mini fridge on the counter and started putting the meat in it and when I was done Applejack and Dark Dryad came down stairs.

“Hey I ordered the bed but we might have to be out of the house for them to get it done.” I said and there was a knock on the door and I walked up to it and opened it.

“We are here to deliver a bed and provide services.” A pony said and I showed them the room where they would put it.

“What do we with the bed here?” He asked.

“Any of you need a free bed?” I asked and they looked at each and one of them raised there and.

“Great then it yours it a good bed but it's just not big enough for me and my friends.” I said and he smiled and I walked down stairs.

“Let's get out of here I will invoke the Sekhmet when we get outside.” I said and we walked out and I summoned my two Sekhmet’s that were not Powerbounded and they were licking my face right now.

“Ok that enough we can continue this later.” I said and they stopped and I sent titans to the cave and I saw the guards arriving there were more than usual now.

“Why are they more of you?” I asked.

“The princesses saw fit to send some more we have showed them how things are done and they were recently in a battle against the nemesis order.” She said and saw the Sekhmet’s

“Are we fighting them again?” She asked and I shook my head.

“No they are apart of my herd now along with Dark Dryad.” I said and this time I wasn't embarrassed in fact I felt good saying it.

Some of the male guard whistled and we got started I summoned Kilthane Albion and Dark Pharaoh.

“Ok lets start.” I said and they got into formation and the unicorns cast the barrier and they charged and my watched started beeping and I took my pills.

They were doing well they split into three groups and they were doing their best but they were still having a little trouble and after a few minutes it seems it was a stalemate and I stopped them.

“You did well today but it seems it was a tie you guys do independence training for today I have work to do.” I said and he left i didn't unsummonsed the titans I wanted them to help today.

After getting to the farm they spread out to gather apple and I was using dragon fist to knock them down from the trees and Dark Dryad came up behind me and I turned around

“Hey Dryad what do you want?” I asked with a smile and she put two fingers to her lips and I understood and she knelt down and I kissed her and my hands roamed her body.

Our tongues wrapped around each other as we both closed our eyes and enjoyed each other's touch and my hands reached her ass and she moaned in my mouth as I gently spanked her and then we separated and I began kissing her neck.

I pushed her against a tree and we bean kissing again and then were heard growling and we stopped and turned out heads.

The two Sekhmet’s were looking at with their arms crossed and were growling at Dark Dryad.

“Sorry about that.” I told them and we separated and the Sekhmets dragged me away and then all three of us were on the ground and they were cuddling against me on both sides and they were clinging to me to where I could not move.

They were purring as they nuzzled my cheeks and the one on my left liked to licked my neck and the oe on my right was licking my cheek with a satisfied look on her face and their tongues were not like sandpaper like it is with other cats they were soft to the touch.

“Can you two let me go there is work to do.” I said and I could hear they growl in my ears and then continued to lick me.

I tried to get out of their grip but the Sekhmet’s bit my neck and some of their teeth sunk into my skin and drew blood.

I stopped struggling and they withdrew their teeth and licked the wounds to stop the blood from staining my clothes and it hurt a bit when their tongues brushed over the bits marks.

“Can we get back to work you two can stay beside me but let's just get this over with I got you two meat so we could all eat together.” I said and I heard they growl a bit as they released me and we got up.

We got back to work and they were never far from me and they kept me in their sight and we put the barrels of apples on the cart and we began to pull it to the barn and we stores all the apples and Applejack came up to me.

“Hey I am going to stay home today my sister just got her cutie mark.” She said excited.

“Cutie mark?” I asked and she bushed a bit.

“You mean you don't know?” She asked and I shook my head and she turned around and slipped her thumbs in her shorts and pulled it down a bit and I saw three apples on her butt and she pulled it back up.

“When we find out special talent a cutie mark appears there.” She said and we said our goodbyes and she ran off and me and the titans went back to the house and I saw the old bed outside the house and the guy that raised his hand was lying in it with a smile on his face.

“Comfy isn't it?” I asked and he nodded.

“Just try to get it out of here soon if you can alright.” I said and he nodded and we walked inside leaving the worker alone.

“You three do what you want, I have to get things started so relax for a bit.” I said and walked into the kitchen and grabbed some chicken and fish from the mini fridge and then I grabbed some vegetables form the other fridge.

“Lets see from what I have seen Dark Dryad is a vegetarian or a herbivore so it will just be vegetables or fruits for her.” I said and I began putting flour on the fish and puing some cooking oil in a pan and I started to heat it up and I coated the other fish in flour and then when the oil was heated up I put the fish in the pan and it started to fry.

“Ok leave those there for a minute and I chop up the vegetables I don't know much about cooking, so I can only make a salad with diced vegetables mixed in and now it was time to flip the fish after it reached a nice golden brown color and then provided to do cook the rest of the fish I took out and now it was time to cook the chicken just stuck them in the oven.

After all the fish was down I check on the chicken and it finished as well and I tried one it wasn't the best but it was still good and I ut al the food on es and made a solid really quick with the vegetables mixed in.

I brought in the plates for the Sekhmet's first and then I brought Dryad her salad.

“I didn't know if you were a herbivore or a vegetarian so this was the best I could do.” I said and she nodded and I went to grab mine it was a combination of everything I had a little salad and the rest was a few pieces of fried fish and some chicken legs I have always like the legs more it a little harder to get all the meat off the other parts and I sat down and I just noticed the Sekhmet’s sat right beside me.

‘Are they possessive or something?’ I thought in my head as I began eating the Sekhmets were digging in they were not being sloppy eaters but they were enjoying themselves Dark Dryad was eating her salad with a smile on her face and we were finished eating we took showers the Sekhmets tried to sneak in but I glared at them and they left.

After we all took our turns we all went to bed and we went to our room with the massive new bed they had extended the room a bit and such a short amount of time and I got in the middle of the bed and laid down the Sekmet’s immediately got on both sides of me and Dark Dryad laid beside the Sekhmet on my left and we went to sleep.

[Morning some clop in this scene]

It was morning now and I woke up before the titans did and I slip out of the Sekhmet's grip and I realized I never put a shirt on after my shower and I started to have urges again and I looked at Dark Dryad and my mouth suddenly felt dry.

I got on the bed and I was above her the urge wasn't as strong as last time but I could still feel it.

‘I suppose I could indulge myself just this once it not like she will complain to wake up to me pleasuring her’ I thought and I started gently kissing her neck and I went down inch by inch kissing her body everytime I stopped and he moaned in her sleep and when I got to her breast plat I pulled it off showing her beautiful breasts and I kiss between them while groping her breasts and she was biting her lips and gripping the bed and she gave off stifled moans.

After a few minutes of enjoying her moan I moved down to her loincloth and I lifted it showing her drenched pussy and I dug in and as I tasted her I could feel my cock harden and I slipped my pants off and I pulled back from her pussy and I was breathing heavily and I gave her one last lick before I was pulled back and forced on my back.

Sekhmet was holding my by the wrist and she showed her teeth as she growled at me and I used dragon fist to increase my strength and I forced her on the bed and I grabbed her wrists and held them above her head.

“I am getting tired of you two possessiveness you two cant just claim me as yours alone I am the one that invited you to this herd and I will not let you just claim me you agreed to join so you must abide by the rules do you understand me.” I said in her ear and pulled back to see her breathing heavily and she leaned towards me and licked my chest and looked up at me with submissive eyes and then the other Sekhmet got behind me and nuzzled my check as she licked my shoulders and she gave me the same eyes.

“Good now you two will get your turn after Applejack and Dark Dryad they have been waiting longer than you two so wait for a while.” I said and suddenly a shiver went up my spine and I looked down and I say I had let go of her wrists and she was licking my cock.

The Sekhmet that was behind me moved and was now enjoying Dark Dryads pussy and the Sekhmet below my was slowly putting the head in her mouth while she used her hands to stroke my dick.

I leaned down and whispered in her ear.

“Undress.” And I got off her and she slipped off her top and slowly took off her skirt showing her dripping wet pussy and I pushed her down and went straight for her pussy not wasting any time.

She purred as I drank her juices and my cock was throbbing harder with every swallow and I couldn't wait I had to cum some way or another and I grabbed her leg and put them together and slipped my cock though and it rubbed against her pussy it was so, so temping to fuck her right here and now but Applejack was going to take my virginity and I started thrusting between her legs and my cock continued to rub against her pussy again and again.

Her fur felt amazing against my cock and I bit my bottom lip and then I could feel my cock engulfed and I looked past her legs to see Dark Dryad awake with both Sekhmets eating her pussy and the vibration form her moan only made me thrust harder and faster

“Fuck I’m going to come.” I said and started thrusting as hard as I could it was to good and with one more thrust I started emptying my load down her throat and Dark Dryad started cumming and she pulled away and I started cumming all over the three of them I pulled out from her thigh and they were all over each other and I was still hard and I started masturbating at the sight as they licked each other all over to get my cum and I was already about to cum again and they were on their knees waiting for their prize and I grabbed Sekhmet’s head and started thrusting my dick down her throat.

“Fuck.” I said and I fucked the other Sekhmet's throat then a few moments later I shoved it down Dark Dryads then I pulled out and masturbated again almost immediately cumming all over their faces and in their mouths and I collapsed on a chair and my dick was still in a hardened state and Dark Dryad say fit to clean my cum covered cock while he two other titans started cleaning her with their tongues.

She took my cock out of her mouth and the Sekmets threw her on the bed and they both went crazy as they cleaned her and also cleaning each other.

After a moment my cock softened and I was too tired to move and I just watched them get the last of my cum off each other but they still weren't down they both held down Dark Dryad and one sat on her face so she could eat her pussy and the other was focused on drinking the juices that came from her pussy.

[clop end]

After regaining my energy and enjoying their show I got dressed and left them in the room to have fun and I went outside and saw the guards.

“Hey.” I said and they started smelling the air and some of the male guards grinned and the females guards seemed to be unable to stand still.

“What? I asked and one of the male guards said.

“So you got lucky last night.” He said and I understood.

“Actually this morning.” I said as I rubbed the back of my head and lieutenant blade wing said.

“Well we cant train here with the smell of sex in the air sorry but we cant train today.” She said and she seemed unable to stand still and he legs rubbed together and I blushed and I told them all to go.

“Well that was embarrassing.” I said and Applejack was running towards me.

“Noah I need your help?” She asked and I didn't asked any questions and I followed her.

“What's wrong?” I asked as we reached her house.

“My sister has the cutie pox.” She said and she led me upstairs

“When we got to her room we saw Applebloom she was on a ball with a hula hoop while also spinning plates and all over her bod were random cutie marks.

“Let me see if this helps Breakspell.” I said and it and not effect.

“Ok then Banebound.” I said and she was enveloped by an orange aura and the marks disappeared.

“Is she cured?” She asked.

“No that power only seals it for a while this curse is not very strong but it is effective so it might be sealed for a few days but we still need to find a way to remove it. What have you done over the last few days Applrbloom?” I asked.

“I have been trying to get my cutie mark with Zecora.” She said.

“Who is Zecora? I asked.

"She is a zebra that lives in the everfree." Applejack said and she grabbed mine and Applebloom's hands and she pulled us out of the house

when we got to the edge of the Everfree we saw the other girls.

"Hey Applejack what's wrong." Twilight asked.

"Applebloom has cutie pox and we agree going to see Zecora to see if she has a cure." Applejack said and the girls gased and I saw a Zebra leave the everfree.

"Are you Zecora?" I asked and she smiled and nodded and Applebloom gasped and I turned back to her to see another cutie mark on her arm it was a tornado ad she suddenly started spinning like a tornado.

"Cutie pox." Zecora said and Applejack asked.

"Do you have a cure." She asked.

"A cutie pox cure I have to soth. For healing power is in the seeds of truth.' She said and reached in a bag to pull out three golden seeds.

"Well then give them to her quick" Applejack said and Zeocra held the seeds in her hand.

"These seeds must be planted in the ground. With the truth they will grow and the cure is found." She said and the rhyming was annoying me.

"Come again?" Applejack asked confused.

"The seeds of truth do hold the cure. but one must speaks words true and pure." She said and she looked at Applebloom and Applejack took the seeds and planted them in the ground.

"Ok now Somepony tell the truth." She said and I didn't have any secrets so I could not help and Pinkie was saying something about food until Applebloom said as she spun

"I cant stand it any more it's me I admit it i didn't earn my cutie mark their all fake." She said and she suddenly stopped spinning and then another cutie mark appeared it was tap dancing shoes and she suddenly started tap dancing.

we looked at the ground and it shook a bit but nothing sprouted and then she said. "I figures the hearts desire would help me get what I wanted most so when Zecora left her hut I mixed up a special potion and put the rest of the hearts desire in it." She said and the flower of truth sprouted and bloomed.

"Wow." The girl said as they looked at it and suddenly Applebloom ate it and all the mark dispersed.

"I'm really sorry Zecora I stole those flowers when you weren't looking I wouldn't blame you if you never wanted me to come by again." She said with tears in her eyes and she looked at the ground.

Zecora lifter her head up and said. "Now Applebloom do not be silly you are always my little filly. With each mistake you learn something new growing up into a better you." She said and we looked at her than back to Zecora and she was gone.

"Well I would punch you if you were my sister but i think learning this lesson overs it." I said with a smile and she smiled back and the girl nodded.

"Hey why did tour spell wear off so soon?" Applejack asked.

"well like I said before it was weak but effective it could have found a way around my power but lets not worry about that now lets go home." I said and she nodded and smiled

Chapter 18 Hearts warming Eve

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 19

It was morning now and when I woke up I found Lunar on top of me sound asleep and Applejack beside me I gently lifted Lunar off me and laid her back on the bed and I left the room I know some of my titans want out so I thought of something so they could be out.

I thought of a simple plan that should work but it all depends on what Celestia or Luna says.

I walked down the tower and went to the dinning room it was likely where one of them were, I walked into the dinning room and Celestia was sitting in her chair and I walked up to her and sat down next to her.

"Hey can I ask you a favor?" I asked and she looked at me.

"What is it?" She asked with a curies look on her face.

"Well I think if we are going to go through with a assault as large as this I might need more firepower I was wonders if I could go down there and look around for a minuet." I said and she rubbed her chin and nodded.

"Alright I will give you five minuets before I teleport you back." She said and I was suddenly in the underground storage facility and I walked into the room.

"I suppose it wouldn't hurt to look around a little bit." I said and I walked around and I noticed this places was accurately organized by type so I went down the Hecto section and I walked for a bit till I saw 20 Sekhmet amulets.

"Nope nope and no." I said as I quickly walked away and into another part of the place to look for a different amulet and after a minuet I found one it was one I was familiar with it and I picked up the amulet and I could feel Cursed Archers skill with his bow and I was pulled back to the dinning room.

"So did you get a few amulets?" She asked and I nodded not only did I put Cursed Archer on the table but the ones she did not know I had Like Sabriel, Sorcerel and the others.

"Thats quite a few." She said and smiled.

"Yes they caught my eye when I was walking down there they are powerful titans and with some work they will all be able to work together though Lindorm worries me." I said and he smile faded and she looked at me.

"Why is that?" She asked.

"Lindorm is said to be very difficult to control and some say he is thee embodiment of rage so only once that has rage can control him I heard of another seekers that was able to control him and he could barley control him until he was engulfed in rage then he was able to work with lindorm in unison from then on. Do you think I can have the training yard for an hour or two to see if I can control him and can you watch just in case?" I asked and she nodded ad I grabbed the amulets and we went out to the training yards the guards were hard at wok training when we got there.

"Clear the yard." Celestia said and the got to the sides of the yard and I walked out to the sent and then their was as shield over the yard and I looked to Celestia and she was casting it and I nodded.

I took a deep breath and said and I pulled out Lindorm and I could still fell his rage even from within his amulet."Awaken Lindorm." I said and he appeared.

He looked around and sniffed and he slashed the shield and it nearly broke but Celestia was able to reinforce it just in time.

"Stop!" I yelled and he turned around and looked at me and flew over and he stopped right in front of my face and he sniffed me and growled.

I put my hands behind my back and lighting sparked between them then he opened his mouth and tried to snap at me and I brought my arms from behind my back and two orange lighting bolts struck him sending him back with his head smoking.

He put his tail in his mouth and started spinning towards me like a saw with the spines on his back acting as the blades.

"HonorGuard." I said and the shield appeared and he slashed with it it did not break but it was pushing it back against the shield behind me and sparks flew through the air as he acted like a saw.

"Noah do you need help?!" Celestia yelled.

"No if anyone comes in here they will be targeted and like you said even you have troubled with titans." I said and She hesitated and nodded and I looked at the guards and they looked worried as well.

'He will break through eventually I have to think of something.' I thought and I thought of something if I remember correctly rage allowed the seeker control him but if I get to angry it might activate some of the blood spiral magic I learned before my father made we swear never to use.

"Well I guess I don't have a choice." I said and I closed my eyes and I let my pent up emotion out and memories flooded my mind my fathers death being the most frequent one that flashed before my eyes and I could feel my hands begin to shake.

I opened my eyes to see him no attacking the shield but looking at me but he growled again and stuck the shield with his claws and it was shredded.

"So you still wont accepted me I guess I have to beat you to get you to listen." I said and he was about to strike again.

"Nibblefire." i said and dodged his attack.

"Double Spell Ironhand Dragonfist." I said and my forearm and hand were encased in the metal and my fist was enveloped in the red aura and I jumped and with Nibblefire still active it was like I was a wrecking ball heading towards his face and my fist hit his face and he was sent flying and I hit the corner of the barrier and I gripped it with my red iron hand and he got back up and I jumped at him again at a immense speed.

He moved out of the way and my fist hit the barrier and it shattered shocking Celestia and the guards and I grabbed the ground to slow down and when I stopped I bumped into a wall that was in ruin and I grabbed it and tore off a giant chunk off it my arm was hurting and I threw it at Lindorm.

Lindorm cut to pieces with his claws and then he went back into his saw mod and charged towards me and I held out my enhanced arm and blocked him and sparks flew as he struck my arm forcing me against the wall and Celestia was flying towards me.

"No stay away!" I yelled and Lindorm stopped and looked at Celestia before turning into a saw again and heading towards her and I used slip stream to get to her and I blocked Lindorm again and Celestia caught me so I did not slammed against a wall.

"I asked you not to interfere I can handle this." I said and Celestia yelled in my ear.

"No you cant!" She yelled. "You cant do everything on your own." She said and he horn glowed and she bean restoring my power.

"Do you have any spells that can beat him?" She asked.

I sighed and said. "Yes but my father made we swear never to use it." I said and she frown and I had to end this now.

"Hyperstride." I said and my legs were wrapped in a blue aura and I began to walk forward one small step at a time and then A dragon fist wrapped around my other hand and I git Lindorm sending him flying in the aura still spinning like a saw and he collided with the ground stopping his spinning.

I fell to the ground and screamed in pain and I looked at my hand it was torn to shreds while the hand that was warped in iron suffered very little.

"Noah!" Celestia yelled as she grabbed my arm and started healing my hand and it began to put itself back together but it didn't stop the pain and when it was healed Celestia used her magic to create a cast the encased my arm.

"I did what I could my sister is better at healing magic than me so when she wakes up she will heal the rest of your hand and arm." Clestai said and she pulled me up.

"There will be no titan training today and maybe none tomorrow as well." Celestia said and then we heard the sound of rubble and Lindorm was still standing and he flew over.

Lindorm stopped infront of me and he sniffed me and Celestia light up her horn and the guards lifted their weapons and then Lindorm rest his head on the and I reached hesitatingly and placed my good hand on his head and he lifted his head and returned to his amulet and i breathed a sigh of relief.

"Can we go inside I need to rest a bit?" I asked and she helped me inside and we went to the dinning room and she ordered me some food and Applejacks and the titans walked in and say me Applejack Kunichi and the Sekhmets were the first to get to me and Celestia got them away form me for a second.

"He is injured be careful." She said and they nodded and the Sekhmets started licking me in a attempt to comfort me and then started to nuzzle me while purring and a waiter came in and placed a plat in front of me it was filled with severial treats like cupcakes and it also had a few fruits and some chicken tenders.

"Thank you." I said to the waiter and he smiled and nodded.

"Your welcome sir it been awhile since we waiters have received a thank you except from the princesses shall I send you thanks to the chefs as well." He said and I nodded and he left.

I reached for a apple first but then my arm hurt and I gripped my other arm and hiss of pain made it way passed my lips and I closed my eyes.

When I opened my eyes I saw Lunar holding the apple in front of my face and I smiled and took a bit and she smiled as well after the apple I grabbed a cupcake and my arm hurt a little less than last time and I continued to eat.

"How did you get so badly hurt?" Applejack asked and I was about to tell her but Celestia said something instead.

"He fought the titan Lindorm he had me make a barrier so he can tame the wild titan and he fought him and when the titans tried to protect him he intervened and sending the titan flying but it also damaged his hand and arm badly." Celestia said and Applejack nodded.

After eating I relaxed in my chair and then the door open and a arrogant voice could be heard entering the room.

"Aunt a maid just ruined my best suit I demand that she be punished." He said and he saw he and before he could speech a sword was put against his neck it was Kunoichi's blade and she lifted it a little higher and some blood seeped from his neck.

"Stand down Kunoichi." I said and she lowered her blade and she disappeared then reappeared beside me.

"See Auntie this is what I was talking about these monsters should be thrown in the dungeon." Blueblood said as he pionted at me and my titans then Celestia spoke.

"They will not be imprisoned even if they were we could not hold them as for the maid she will not be punished and if you do you will be the one punished instead." Celestia said and a maid brought her some tea and Blueblood stormed out.

"Now that he is gone when is the assault going to happen?" I asked and Celestia looked around and walked over to me and whispered.

"A few days after the beginning of spring comes the snow will hinder our marching towards the fortress." She said and I nodded I would need to send a letter to the members of the Order of the Golden Cross.

"Well we should get busy winter will be over before you know it." I said and she nodded in agreement and Luna walked in and she saw my arm.

"Noah what Happened to you?" She asked as she ran over and cast a spell and I could no longer feel pain in my arm and she cast disappeared and I made my hand into a fist then straightened my fingers and I did this several times to make sure nothing was wrong and I smiled.

Celesta told her what happened and Luna was relived I was alright.

"Well since there is no training today what should I do?" I asked and Celestia thought about it.

"Have you ever tried to learn different magic it might be helpful." She said and I never thought of it but our magic is obviously different.

"It might be impossible for me to learn your spells but I guess ti wont hurt to try as long as one of you is present." I said and they looked at each other and nodded and they got up and teleported all of us to a library and I felt like I was going to throw up.

"A little warning next time please?" I asked.

"Sorry I forgot that it is ill advised to teleport after eating." Celestia said and she helped me by casting a spell and my stomach settled.

"Thanks now where are we?" I asked as I looked around.

"It is a forbidden part of our personal library it is where we keep everything we now about titans you might be able to pick a few things up from reading these." She said and I nodded and I pulled out a book.

"well I already now most of these I spent a lot of time with my Cypherdex when I was a kid looking up whatever I could." I said as I put the book back and pulled out another one and then I remembered something I needed to ask.

"Hey do you have a map of the castle I don't want to get lost?" I asked and the castle was huge that is why I asked and she pulled out a map out of mid air and gave it to me and I summoned the Cypherdex and I let it scan the map and then a giant hologram of the castle appeared and it also showed everyone in this room and the titans walked up to me and so did the holograms of the titans moved closer to the hologram of me.

"Wait those holograms of them just moved and did what they did." Luna said pointing to the hologram and so did the hologram of Luna moved just when she did.

"it is an ability that the Cypherdex has within a certain range it can tell me who is doing what." I said and they nodded.

"What else can this thing do?" Celestia asked.

"It can copy information and create holograms so plans can be made before a assault actuality of you have any plans or anything of the enemy fortress I could copy it and make a hologram of it so you can look at it." I said and they smiled and Luna teleported away then returned a few minuets later with a few papers and she gave it to me and I gave them to the Cypherdex and it copied them.

"Convert the information in a hologram please." I said.

"Yes sire." Said a female voice and a giant hologram appeared of a massive fortress.

"Fortress this place looks more like a small city." I said and they agreed.

"it seems to be built at the base of a mountain and also in it as well but there is nothing that tell us about what is inside." I said and they nodded.

"Well this was very helpful than you Noah" Celestia said with a bow.

"Well I don't think there is anything I can learn here you guys have no idea how seeker magic works so their is nothing you can teach me the only thing i could do i try to create a power but that takes years of dedication and research I have been working on something but I haven't had time to do it since I came here." I said and they arched an eyebrow.

"And what is this power?" They asked.

"It is a power that would allow me to control sand Egypt was my favorite place and we went there a lot so I wanted to create a power based around sand." I said and they looked at each other.

"how can sand be powerful?" They asked and I sighed.

"Well the power would allow the sand to be very fast so it can be used to defend and it can wrap around its target and it can bury them alive and suffocate them or I could send balls of sand at them at high speed." I said and they ears folded back.

"Well I guess it can be dangerous can you show us your research on it right now?" They asked and I had saved everything on the Cypherdex.

"What would you call this power?" THey asked and I shrugged.

"Haven't thought of one yet but this power has an obvious flaw there needs to be sand for it to be used." I said and they nodded.

"It could be powerful but it is only dangerous if there is any sand in the area." Luna said and she sapped her fingers.

"I think if you can get the spell to work I could think of something." She said and I rubbed my forehead.

"The best I could do with how it is now was move a few grains of sand for a moment it could takes month maybe years to complete and we don't have that kind of time." I said.

"We have unicorns that could help you if you can write it down so I can cast the translation spell they could look at it they are many unicorns skilled with earth magic." Celestia said and I sighed.

"Ok ok we can give it a shot but don't get your hopes up get me some paper please." I said and they handed me some paper and I begin writing and it took five pages to write down all my research and outcomes of all my tests and how it should work

"Here." I said and gave it to them and they cast the spell to translate it.

"So I guess I can leave it to you two to get it to some researchers." I said and they nodded and they teleported away.

While they were gone I wrote a letter and teleported to the cave then threw it in and teleported back to the castle before they teleported back.

"So?" I asked.

"They are looking over it and I asked those who specialize in earth magic look at it first and they had high hopes for it with how detailed it was." Celestia said and I smiled a bit.

"Well it should be I have been working on that in my spare time for 5 years and after dozens dozens of test I got good at writing down the results." I said.

"Well I think it is time for us to get to work." Luna said and we all nodded and after a hours of working we had dinner and me Applejack and my titans went to our room and I pulled out Feyone, Sabriel, and Sorcerel and one by one I kissed them and they kissed me back and after changing looking a the bed it seems it was not large enough for all of us so we tried to working something out and none of them wanted to return to their amulets so they would take turns their are three couches in the living room Kunoichi and the Sekhmets would sleep on them first then the titans would rotate I tried to put my name in the schedule but none of them would let me and I just gave up I was stuck to be surrounded by titans every night and then we went to o sleep.

Chapter 20

I woke up before them again I always woke up early for some reason but I didnt mine it keep me from being dog piled when I woke up and I walked into the living room Sorcerel and Sabriel were up as well and they smiled when they saw me and they walked up and hugged me before letting go.

'At least these two aren't clingy or aggressive like the others.' I thought and kissed them both real quick.

"Lets go down stairs and get something to eat." I said and they nodded so we left the tower after after grabbing something to eat we went to the training yards to watch the guards.

they were all fairly skilled but it seems with the thousand year of peace seems to have dulled the guards training but it was still surprising they were still this skilled I guess I should show them how its done and I summoned Gybolg.

"Lets show them how its done." I said with a grin and they nodded and we walked out to a empty part of the yard.

"Lets do this." I said and Sabriel charged me and I summoned my Khopesh and she sung her sword and I blocked it and pushed her back by using dragonfist and I looked behind her and Sorcerel fired two bolts of blue energy simpler to cindlestrike form her hands and I used to sword to cut through them and Sabriel jumped and held her sword over her head and I moved out of the way before she could swing then it was Gybolgs turn while the other two kept me busy he made 10 Calbolgs and I used Nibblefire and I cut them to pieces and I ran towards Gybolg and he lifted his giant blade and swung it nearly hitting me and it hit a wall causing it to crumble.

"Cindlestrike." I said and the beam pierced through him sending him back to his amulet and both of the remaining titans.

"SandStorm." I said and the sand engulfed the area we were in and I pulled my mask form my jacket pocket and put it on and sneaked around Sabriel and Sorcerel stood back to back a smart move in this situation.

"Rippleburst." I said as I pointed a finger at them and it hit right between them sending them flying and I stood between the and the sand storm and both my hands were pointing at them.

"Well I guess I win." I said as my voice was a little muffled by the mask and they nodded and when I turned around all the guards were watching us and so were the princesses and my other titans.

"Hey just doing my morning training." I said and the princesses nodded and walked towards me.

"We thought about what you said when you first came here and we wont you to talk to he prisoners and try to get names out of them and we want you to talk to the one that attacked the gala first.

I nodded and we walked in to the castle and I asked.

"So has their been any progress with the research I gave you?" I asked and they looked at me as we walked.

"They are preforming a few test today we had a few tons of sand delivered to one of our labs." Celestia said.

"How many tests?" I asked.

"Around three today another two tomorrow if they don't get much results they found out a lot about that spell and it complexity and they managed to fill in a few gaps." She said.

"What do you mean gaps I spent years doing research on this." I said and I realized I was almost yelling.

"We know but our ponies are much more experienced in magic then your world we have not hidden our magic and it has allowed us to make many spells over the last few years." Celestia said and she handed me a few papers it was my research with many changes to it and I gave it back to her from now I am doing my own research.

after getting to the dungeon we reached a cell that had the black pony in it. "Here he is do what you have to." Luna said and I walked in and I saw he was restrained.

"Well lets get started first I am going to ask you who are the nobles and guards that work for you and if you don't you wont like the consequences I have not been having a good day." I said as I sat in a chair that was in front of him.

He just looked at me and said. "Buck you." He said and orange lighting sparked between my hands and some of the bolts struck him and he screamed in pain.

"Ready to talk or do I have to make you experience what your own burning flesh smells like." I said and I popped my knuckles.

He said nothing and I sighed and I pulled out Volcana and summoned her.

"And what is she going to do?" He said laughing.

"Sekhmet's do you mind holding his arm in place." I said and he stopped laughing and they walked in and held his arm even though he resisted he did not have a chance against their strength.

"Now then Volcana why don't you show our friend here how friendly you are." I said and she nodded and flew over to him and he struggled to get away form her and she grabbed his restrained arms and it started to burn and he continued to scream and after a minuet she left go and his arm and it fell limp at his side and I was nearly throwing up at the smell but I held it in.

"Ready to talk or do we have to move on to the other limbs." I said threateningly.

He said nothing hen I asked the Princesses. "Can you heal acid burns or recover limbs melted by acid? I asked and the looked at each other and nodded.

"Sekhmets hold his left leg out." I said and they did what I asked.

I aim my hand to the floor near to where he was sitting then said. "Poisionfang." I said and a green sludge shot form my hand and hit the floor and the cell floor started to melt then I put my hand on his leg

"Ether talk or your legs melt your choice." I said and he was sweating.

"Posion." I said and he yelled.

"Stop just stop I'll talk just heal me." He said.

"Everheal." I said and his arm was healed.

"He's yours and if her causes trouble call me and Luna do you know where I can find any sand I want to start researching again?" I asked and she reached in her pocket and pulled something out it was some kind of tiny bottle with a cork and it had a silver chain attached to it.

"I made this for when the spell was complete it has a simpler enchantment to your coin purse so it has a limit of 2 tons of sand it is already full." She said and she gave i to me.

"Thank you." I said and me and my titans walked out of the dungeon and back to the tower so I could work and I pulled out my Cypherdex and looked up my research.

"They may have more experience with magic but they know nothing about ours I never should have given them it." I said to myself as I sat down and Dark Dryad got me some tea.

"Thank you I needed this." I said as I took a sip and she also placed a bowl with nothing in it and she point to the bottle with the sand and I understood and I grabbed it and took the cork off and started to pour sand in it until it was half full then I put the cork back on.

"Ok lets look at my last entry." I said and scrolled down until I got to the bottom my last test was a few days before I came here and it provided little results of only moving a few grains of sand.

"Well it least it was something." I said and I looked back at the instructions I used for this one.

'Well with everything I know now I can make a few adjustment and maybe get a better result' I thought to myself and started to make the changes.

"Ok lets try this." I said and I put my hand in the sand and closed my eyes and let my magic flow into the sand I took my hand out.

I tried this in the previous experiment but I didn't have enough power back then to move it much but now I have more than enough.

"Ok lets try this." I said and I lifted my hand and concentrated and the sand in the bowl began to shack and lift out of the bowl and my hand started to shack and then i made my hand go left and it followed with extreme speed.

"Ok lets see if I can change the shape." I said and I lifted both hand and closed my eyes and pictured a horse form my world and when I opened my eyes a small horse made of sand hovered on the air and he ran though the air and when he was above the table the sand fell.

"What it was working!" I yelled and grabbed the sand and I noticed my magic was no longer in the sand and after a bit I found a funnel and put the sand back in the bottle after putting my magic back in it.

"I have to tell the princesses." I said as I left the tower leaving the titans there.

I found them in the throne room and they were alone.

"I already made a great stride in my research." I said aloud and they looked at me.

"And what is that?" Celestia asked.

"Though it was temporary I infused the sand with my magic and I could control it if only for half a minuet but after that it collapsed and my magic was no longer in the sand so I need something more permanent to fuse with the sand." I said and she nodded and she looked at the ground.

"And i am sorry for earlier I know you have worked in this for a long time but if you are willing the scientists can help you." She said then I looked to the side then to the ground and nodded.

"Yes and I'm sorry as well." I said and she nodded and we teleported to a room made of metal and ponies in lab coats everywhere.

Several of them stopped to look at us then one of them walked up to us and said. "Greeting princesses if there a reason you are here you know we are work on sensitive material here?" Asked the scientist and she stepped to the side and said.

"Noah this is the lead scientists on the sand his name his Oliver, Oliver this is Noah the one who did the research I have you." She said and we shook hands.

"So why are you here?" He asked.

"I have made a great stride and but there is a problem and the princesses were hoping we could work together to fix it." I said and he nodded.

"Well what did you find out?" He asked and I poured some sand on the table and put some of my magic in it and I made it fly around till it wore off and it fell back on the table and I explained the problem.

"Well this is defiantly progress but there is still a problem." He mumbled while rubbing his chin.

"Any thoughts?" I asked and he looked at the sand.

"Well the only thing I can think of is finding a way to make your magic self replicate after it enters the sand that is the only way I can see to make it permanent but there is not spell that can do that." He said and we all agreed.

"well at least we know more." I said and he nodded.

"What do you think Celestia?" I asked and she thought about it.

"why don't we use crystals." She said and the scientist snapped his fingers.

"Of course." He said.

"Crystals?" I asked.

"Crystals are used to replicate magic we use it to create electricity by cast a lighting spell inside it." She said and I nodded and he went into another room and when he came back he came back with several clear crystals.

"we are going to ave to grind them up if they are going to fit." I said and he nodded and he brought in a machined and he put them in it and a few very loud minuets later he pulled out extremely small shards of the crystal.

"Wont i have to empty half the sand in the bottle to put the shards in the middle and even if we did do that I would only be able to control it for a few seconds." I said and he was about to argue but went didn't.

"Is there a way to combine the sand and the crystal or maybe create sand from my magic so it is bound to me or something." I said and they looked at each other.

"Well there is a way to turn your magic into sand but it will take a lot of your energy and it might not recover for a while" He said and I nodded.

"Well if my research is correct it wont take much to control the sand anyway." I said and he nodded in agreement.

He took me to a room and their was a huge machine.

"Just insert your arm in the machine and we can begin." He said.

I looked at the machine and their was a hole and I put my right arm in it.

"Their are after effects of the machine first it will drain your magic magic that is forcefully taken take longer to recover than magic you used so it could take days to recover so I suggest resting and only using the titans you already have out to train the guards the other effects is sudden exhaustion at random times so you will need rest and the last one I can think of is maybe blacking out but that is unlikely their are other side effects but they are minor those are the major ones." He said and I nodded.

"Is this going to be hurt." I said and he looked up form his paper and said.

"Yes its going to hurt a lot and how much sand does that bottle hold?" He asked.

"Luna told me it hold two tons." I said and he froze and looked at me again.

"You sure you want to do this?" He asked and I nodded and he walked up to the machine and pressed a few buttons and he took the bottle.

"First were going to have to empty this into the machine then it can begin this might take a bit." He said and climbed the machine and started pouring the sand I could see the top of it so I did not know if their was a hole or a container but he was pouring for what felt like forever before he climb down.

"You will have ten seconds to prepare yourself then after it can not be stop unless we cut your arm off." He said and the Princesses walked in and he told them what the machine would do and they had looks or worry on their face.

I could hear the sound of a count down and I felt something clamp down on my arm and I couldn't move it at all.

Then I could hear the last tick of a count down and then their were loud sound and the hole my arm was in started to glow with a blue light and suddenly it felt like my arm was being ripped apart.

"TURN IT OFF!" I said screaming and they nothing but watch.

The pain only intensified as it kept going for what felt like forever and suddenly was arm was ejected out and I fell to the ground and when I looked at my arm it looked like it was broken in several places and there was blood flowing out of several puncture wounds from bones that were sticking out.

Celestia and Luna were already trying to help me Luna was trying to use her magic to put the bones back in place while Celestia tried to comfort me.

After Luna put mt bones back into place the healed my arm bu I still couldn't move it.

"I cant move my arm." I said and the doctor ran over and cast a spell.

"The nerves in your arm are fried it will take more than just magic to heal and even if you are able to move your arm again you might not have any feeling in it anymore." He said and the princesses held me up and then their was a beep and Oliver ran over to the machine and put the bottle under a small funnel attached to the machine and sand started to funnel into the bottle and the princesses sat me down in a chair and wrapped a cloth around my neck the draped over my chest and put my arm in it.

"That will keep your arm form moving for now." Luna said and after a few minuets another beep came and he took the bottle.

"Here you go 2 tons of magical sand bound by your magic." Oliver said as he put it on me.

"We will leave now he needs to rest hes been though enough today." Celestia said and he nodded and we teleported again.

We were back in the dinning hall and Celestia told the maids to get me something to help with any pain I might have later.

"Lets get him to his room." Luna said and I stopped her for a moment.

"First I want to test the sand." I said and they were about to object but I said.

"I want to see if the pain I went through was worth it before I do anything else." I said and they looked at each other then to me and nodded.

I was getting a little tired of standing and my sand started to fly out of the bottle and flew behind me and I looked to see it was now formed to look like a floating chair and I sat down in it and my feet were not touching the ground as the chair floated next to Celestia.

"Test successful lets go." I said and she smiled and nodded and she lead me to the tower and the chair made of sand floated above the stairs and she opened the door and I flew in and the chair sat me down in a real chair and the sand dispersed and went back into the bottle.

Then the door to my room opened and a sleepy Applejack walked though but she quickly woke up when she saw my arm.

"This is going to take a bit." I said as we started to tell everything that has happened since I woke up

Chapter 21 warning mostly clop

Author's Note

and I noticed I did not specify which arm was in the machine last chapter so I fixed it, it was his right arm

Chapter 21 warning mostly clop

Applejack slapped me "You idiot!" She shouted.

Celestia and Luna tried to calm her and after a few minuets she was came now and some of my titans were looking at my arm and were trying to help and I showed Applejack and the titans the sand it was rather easy to control and manipulate a single thought was really all that was needed for it to move.

"Well Noah should rest some of the titans can go to the yard to help train the guards." Celestia said and Her and Luna left the room and Applejack took me to our room and laid me on the bed.

"Now you stay here your titans will keep you company except for a few." She said and Sabriel and Sorcerel looked at each other and left and the other titans got in the bed and for some reason I had a bad feeling after she left the room and the titans took off the cloth that held my arm and sat it to my side and my Sekhmet's licked my face affectionately and suddenly they all looked at each other then at me.

[clop begins here]

Dark Dryad slipped her vines under my shirt and took it off me.

"What are you doing." I said and Feyone kissed me slipping her tongue in my mouth for a few seconds before breaking the kiss and then kissed Kunoichi who gladly kissed her back and that was more than enough to get me hard as they removed my pants and they took of the bottle of sand that was around my neck and set it on the night stand.

"Are we really doing this now" I said and they didn't respond and the Sekhmets were licking my chest and they seemed move lower with each lick and Feyone and Kunoichi were already trying to tease me by taking their clothes off in front of me but Kunoichi kept her mask on and Dark Dryad was already naked and was n top of me and he pussy was in my face and I gave it and let it happen and I licked up the fluids that leaked out until I got to the source.

She sat lower to were she was pressed my head against the pillow my head rested against and they Feyone and Kunoichi stood beside Dark Dryad then they proceed to garbed her arms and pulled her off and drag her away and they pulled her towards my dick.

Kunoichi and Feyone got of ether side of my and pressed their pussies against cock and they positioned their legs and started moving their hips up and down lathering my dick in their fluids and sending shocks of pleasure across my body and Dark Dryad understood as she took the tip n her mouth and used her tongue to tease me and she bobbed her head up and down a little and I was already getting close to cumming.

"My god I'm already." I struggled to say and the Sekhmets started purring as they now licked as much of my cock as they could and it pushed me over the edge and all of the other female titans pushed Dark Dryad off my cock and I started coming on all of them.

I was breathing heavily as they started cleaning each other and when thye were down Dark Dryad, Kunoichi and Feyone laid down watching me and they Sekhmet's were far form down as one started stroking me and the other was pressing their pussy against my face and she tasted like a sweet vanilla ice cream and I closed my eyes and enjoy myself and I felt the tip of my dick rubbing against something and I used my good arm to lift her up a bit and I saw The other Sekhmet rubbing the tip of my dick back and forth against the slit of her pussy and each time she rubbed it it send giant shocks of pleasure through me and it making it very very difficult not to just thrust into her and I could feel my hips giving very very gentle thrusts.

"Please stop if you keep doing that I wont be able to control myself." I pleaded and she kept going and suddenly the door opened and Applejack was in the door way with a huge blush on her face.

"Applejack." I said and I saw she was looking at the Skemhet that looks like she was going to use my dick to penetrate her pussy.

"It's not what it looks like." I said quickly and she walked towards me and got on the bed and kissed me.

"You don't need to keep your promise don't hold back on them partner." She said and she was about to leave and I grabbed her arm and she looked at me.

"No only if you are my first." I said and she blushed and she looked at my cock and saw it was free now the Sekhmet got off and was just now gently stroking it keeping me hard for her.

"I was waiting for estrus season to have our first time." She said and the Sekhmet that was on top me got off me.

"You go into heat but wouldn't you get pregnant if I came inside?" I asked and she laughed.

"Were different species it is impossible Suger cube but we can check later now lets get this over with you wont get a full course till Estrus." She said and took off her shorts reviling her pussy.

"Can I have a taste first?" I asked and she blushed and nodded as she got on top me and I started licking her pussy she tasted like apples and I shoved my tongue in her pussy making her gasp and go a little limp but caught herself as she came and after she finished I stopped and licked my lips and she moved down and Sekhmet rubbed the head of my cock against her pussy.

"Are you ready Applejack I read it hurts first time so just put it in all at once." I said.

"I ain't no coward plus taking it all at one would really hurt so I will do this slowly." She said and she slowly moved down and blood went down between her legs.

She ontinued to go down as she grunted in pain and he pussy gripped my cock tightly nearly making me cum just from that and it felt like I was in heaven and my dick reached her womb and she pushed down further and i was now pressing against the walls of her womb and she let out a gasp of relief and she was not down and I looked and Looked and not all of my cock was inside her a few inches were out.

"I thought you could take more." I said surprised and she grinned.

"I will but the is my first time i cant take it all right now." She said and she started moving up and down slowly and I threw my head back my entire body was engulfed in pleasure and I could hear faint moans coming form Applejack and she was going faster now much much faster and I was trying with all my might now to cum immediately but I was losing strength fast and i was thrusting in her now in.

"I going to come." I said and she laughed and said.

"Oh buck me too I want you inside me." She said seductively and with one thrust we both froze as we both opened our flood gates and she screamed in passion as I filled her womb with my seed and her stomach bulged and i grew as I came and she collapsed on the bed as I stopped and I recovered my strength quickly and I sat up and I got off the bed and said.

"Dark Dryad come here." I said and she crawled towards me and she got on the side of the bed and turned around and gave her ass a little sway and I grabbed her hips with one hand and with a single thrust I pushed all the way in and I penetrated her womb and I was all the way inside her and she gasped and moaned and he pushed was so much tighter than Applejack's and it was like it was trying to milk all of my come form my cock before I even started thrusting.

"Fuck." I said and started slowly to get used to her I wanted this to last as long as possible and then once I was better used to her tight pussy I started thrusting harder and faster and Dryad was going wild as she moaned loudly and her tongue hung out of her mouth and her eyes were half lid and the upper half of her body collapsed on the bed and I pulled out and rolled her on her back and I started fucking her pussy again as I sucked on her breast.

Her legs wrapped around me and her arms pressed my head against her breast making me suck harder and the syrup that she produced before went down my throat and her arms went limp and I moved to her other boob and she could not stop moaning and I was ready to burst inside her and I whispered in her ear.

"I'm going to come where do you want it." I said and her legs tightened around me making it difficult to pulled out an that was enough for an answer and I was going all out now if I had enough my power I would use some of my powers but it looks like that will have to wait for a while and with one last thrust I buried myself deep inside her and her womb expanded with my seed and she bulged as well but not as much as Applejack.

After with drawing myself form Dark Dryad she passed out then Feyone and Kunoichi moved her and Applejack to a more comfortable spot and no the Sekhmet's got in front of me and got on their hands and knees and they looked at me and now that I think of it they look like twins titans of the same species always look the same so I guess that will make this more enjoyable.

"I was hoping Sabriel and Socrecerel would be back I would have enjoyed watching some sister on sister action." I said to them and they growled in jealousy.

"But I guess I will have even more pleasure to play with the twin pussycats in front of me." I said after they purred and their tails wrapped around my cock.

'This is new.' I thought as they started pulling two different ways and they stated growling at each other.

"Don't fight or both of you get nothing." I said and they looked at me with their submissive look in their eyes and I looked at both of them and moved to the one on my left and grabbed her tail as I trusted inside her.

She rorared and suddenly i was on the bed and she was on top of me and she bouncing on my lap and I noticed I was not reaching her womb and I remembered the potion.

"Sekhmet can you get me the potion in my bag?" I asked and she nodded and she got off the bed as the other continued to bounce on top me with all her might and she grunted and purred then she grabbed my shoulders as she got rougher and he claws dug into my shoulder blades but the pleasure form my dick in he pussy help me not to notice it she gripped me tightly it was almost like Dryads but she was much hotter on the inside and it only help her driving me closer to the edge.

Sekhmet came back with the potion and I grabbed from her and drunk it and it tasted like green apple ad Sekhmet suddenly got tighter and I could feel the entrance of her womb.

she began to growl as she threw her head back and we both came but unlike Dark Dryad and Applejack not all of my cum went in her womb and it leaked out but was quickly licked up by both Sekhmet's it appears they are very flexible and she got off me and laid at my side as the other took her place but first she decided to clean it off as she licked it clean before shoving it in her pussy and I was exhausted but I let her continue doing her thing and she leaned back and put her hands on the bed and gave me a clear view of our connection and my body felt numb as it was running on fumes right now and a few minuets later she stopped and her pussy tightened around me and cam one finale time and a lot more cum leaked out of her pussy than the other Sekhmet's so Feyone and Kunoichi help clean it all up with their tongues and she fell on top of me and he breast were in my face and I sucked on them a bit before she moved and started licking my face along with the other Sekhmet.

"I cant cum anymore I'm exhausted." I said and Feyone and Kunoichi frown but the smiled and nodded and I closed my arms so I could rest.

[clop end]

After a few hours I rest I woke up and I looked around Everyone was still naked and I got out of bed put on some pants and left the room and I went to to small kitchen in the tower it wasn't much their were only a few snakes up here like crackers and a few fruits like apples and oranges and I grabbed some crackers and saw down on a chair and took the crackers out of their wrapper.

I looked at my right rm and tried to move it and it twitched and I tried again and I managed to lift it but but it shook wildly and it fell back to my side and I laid back in my chair before I got bored took a shower and decided to go down satires and go see the princesses and I found them in the throne room ad it looks liks they just finished with the last nobles that was coming to complain and I walked in after he left.

"Hey I rested for a bit what can I do?" I asked and they walked towards me before sniffing the air.

"It looks like you did more than rest." Celestia said with a smile and she hugged me and let me go.

"What was that for?" I asked and she shrugged and Luna did the same thing.

"well we can watch your titans train the guards we were about to head out there ourselves want to join us?" Luna asked and I nodded so we headed out and their were chairs for us waiting and we sat down it looked like it was going well the guards were keeping up and were learning quickly and I relaxed in my chair i still had not really recovered form my my experience with Applejack and my titans and now that Applejack took my first the titans will likely be more aggressive than ever.

I lifted my head and looked around and saw a few stray Pegasuses.

"Are their any patrol here today?" I asked and they looked at me then each there and I was worried and I looked back at hte sky to see three arrow flying towards me.

"HonorGuard." I said and the shield blocked the arrows and there were three archers flying in the sky Clestia and Luna were already going after to and I used slipstream to get behind the third and I grabbed his wings and used slip stream against to land in between some guards and they grabbed him.

I tried to get up but my body felt very heavy and Celestia and Luna caught the other tow and bought them to the guard and they saw me and sat me in a chair.

"Are you ok?" Celestia asked and I nodded.

"Yes use my powers took a lot out of me just let me sit down for a bit." I said and they nodded and Luna's horn glowed and some of my strength returned.

"What did you do?" I asked and she smiled.

"I shared some of my magic with you." She said and I sighed.

"You do know that a seekers magic is very different than pony magic right do you know if there are any negative effects for this." I said and she folded her ears back and then I said.

"Well I am thankful you are trying to help but you should think about it first I'm not angry but you need to be careful." I said and she smiled and nodded.

"before you interrogate those three what did the black pony tell you?" I asked.

"We got the names of several nobles but before we arrest them were are running a few investigations to get some proof but now that we got names we know where to look." She said and I nodded.

"Well I will come with you I want to know who wanted me dead." I said and hey looked at each other and Luna nodded and Celestia sighed and we went to the dungeon and I was taken to a room with what seemed like one way glass and on the other side was a integration room and one of the three ponies was tied to a chair that seemed to be welded to the floor.

After a minute Celestia walked into the room with the tied up and Luna came into the room I was in and we both sat down and Celestia sat down in front of the pony.

"So who do you think sent them?" I asked Luna and she said.

"I don't know." She said.

"Well through process of elimination their are three possibilities." I said and she turned two look at me.

"First one is a noble want to get rid of me so then can get ponyville second a noble wan to get rid of me so they can get Applejack being the husband of a element would give them a lot of influence." I said and she nodded. "And third is that the Nemesis order sent them to take out Equestrias only seeker." I said and she nodded.

"I am going to check on Applejack." I said and she nodded I was getting a little worried if the second one was right they could be kidnappers in the tower right now and I used a little power to use slipstream to get there and I went I got there I saw several ponies tied up with vines all of the titans were dressed now and Applejack was wrapped in a blanket with tears in her eyes.

"What happened?" I asked as I ran up to her and held her in my arms and she cried i my chest for a moment before saying.

"One of them tried to rap me." She said and I froze.

"Which one?" I asked and she pointed to the middle one

"Dark Dryad hold him still and spread his legs." I said and she did it and I summoned my mana weapon and turned it into a war hammer.

"You ever heard of a game called golf never played it myself but lets see how my swing is." I said and he struggled and I put the hammer in position.

"No please don't." He pleaded and I got ready to swing.

"FORE!" I yelled as I swung.

Chapter 22

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 23 clop at the end

Author's Note

sorry if I write a lot of clop I just do that when I don't have anymore ideas for a chapter

Chapter 23 clop at the end

The girls were informed about Nightmare and while many of them wanted to use the elements on my but Celestia said they was no knowing what they would to me so it was decided guards would watch me for any changes and their was also an investigation going on trying to find who sent the assassins and kidnappers but there were no clues.

I was in the training yards right now and I was just leting my titans train togather all of the titans in my herd where out and so were Kilthane, Gybolg, Psikofen, and Anubian was out.

they were all practicing their powers and abilities Anubian wasn't really doing anything he was basically a floating tank and the Sekhmet's were cuddling up to me ever since they learn they could not have my children they have been not stop trying to attend to my every need though I really didn't mind but I wish they wouldn't cling to me but their fur was very warm and comfortable and I was almost falling asleep and me and them were laying down in some grass and they pressed up against me so I decided to take a nap.

{Noah's Dream}

"Hey Nightmare." I said surprising her as I flew towards her cage the scenery was the same as I left it and her armor was off now and she was now wearing a dark blue dress and she was sitting against the cage it didn't seem to burn her only contain her she seemed a little happy to see me but she did very well to hid it nut I saw it for a moment.

"Back already." She said with a expressionless look on her face and I smiled and nodded.

"I thought i would come by and keep you company even though this is better than the moon it is still a little lonely." I said and she looked around and nodded and then said.

"It would be bearable if this cage didn't hold me cant you tell the titan to release me?" She asked.

"Couldn't even if I wanted to this titan wont listen to me for some reason an you haven't earn my trust yet though I think the titan might be watching us right now so we might be able to negotiate some perks for good behavior." I said and she sighed and looked in the distance.

"Hey if your listening can you at least give her a bed or a chair?" I said and fired rose form the cave and the disappeared and a bed and a chair appeared from the flames and from the corner of her mouth I saw a faint smile as she sat down on the bed.

"See if you behave you might get some freedom around here." I said and she nodded and I tried to see if I could slip in and the flames moved and allowed me to pass and I entered the cage and sat on the chair and faced her.

"Celestia wants me to reform you." I said and She laughed.

"HAHAHAHA you cant be serous she would rather see me dead than ever have me as an ally." She said and I arched a eyebrow and she stopped laughing.

"Your serous?" She asked and I nodded.

"And I have an idea for how to get you out but that will be after you have proven you can be trusted." I said and she laid down on the bed.

"And what is this idea if you don't mind me asking?" She asked with a bored tone.

"Although it might not be a permanent one it will allow you to be able to get out of here every now and against depending on everything I need I based it around the amulets that that lord Casterwill made to contain the titans I would make an amulet or a ring to allow me to summon you to the real world but I would also need the help of the lenendary titan as well to accomplish this." I said and her interest grew.

"So I would be a titan?" She asked and I shrugged.

"No idea but it will only happen if you prove to be trust worthy." I said and I could fell my self walking up and it did not go past her notice.

"Before I go do you want a change in scenery?" I asked and she shook her head.

"No need I am fine for now." She said and I woke up and I saw Luna standing over me and then she sat down and the Sekhmet to my right made room for her as she laid down.

"Sorry for storming out last night it just the me and Nightmare have bad memories together." She said and I understood.

"It fine I told her last night what her plans would have done." I said then luna said.

"What would it have done?" She asked.

"It would have wiped out all life on the planet while one side froze and the other side turned into a raging inferno." I said and I looked at Luna to see her eyes were like pine pricks.

"Don't let the past haunt it let it serve as a lesson to not let your emotions rule you I guess." I said and her eyes returned to normal and she nodded.

"So is there anything about Nightmare I should know?" I asked and she rubbed her chin.

"before I tell you that I must tell you that Celestia changed history a bit it wasn't so simple that she used the elements on me there was a massive civil war before the elements were used on me and what I have to tell you about Nightmare is that she might be a murder and a evil monster but she never broke her word whenever she promises something." She said and I nodded.

'So she might have been a villain but she had enough honor to keep her promises.' I thought and I looked at Luna and smiled and so did she smiled as well and we laid there for a moment before getting up and it was time ot get the guards training over with so we went to the training yard and got ready Lina said she wanted to observe for a bit so maybe she can learn something.

the guards were doing pretty good they managed to stand their ground against them now they were ready but their was still the entire Equestrian Military to train but Celestia told me the guards here would train them so i guess my job here is done and now I can refine the sand golems and recover my magic most of it has recovered very fast for some reason I guess I can check on that later.

I was just sitting in a chair trying to create new sand golems I want their to be three times one would be the scouts and they would be very fast the other could be the warriors and finally I would need a ranged one but that might be impossible so I will have to just make the scouts and the tanky golems but the golems I already have are tanky so I guess I will make the scouts they will be smaller and much much faster making them had target to hit.

After an hour I was finished they were 4 foot 7 so I could make a bunch of them and they blades on their arms that I was going to test soon.

I looked at a stone wall and pointed at it and one of them charged it with extreme speed and it blade cut though the wall with ease and I turned all my sand into scouts and their were about 50 of them with the sand that I took off them I was able to make quite a few more to get this many.

"I might just send them instead of making the tougher ones.'i said they were very fast and they could reform and they could target their archers or unicorns so they are good for the front lines and they all went back into the bottle and I went to talk to Celestia.

I found Celestia in the throne room and she was talking to some nobles so I decided to wait until she was done and it seemed the nobles were complaining again and were giving Celestia a head ache and after they were done they left and I walked over to her and said.

"Hey is there anything else you need me to do in Canterlot the guards training is finished they can hold their own against titans now and they will train the others and I think Applejack was to get back to her family?" I asked and she looked at me and said.

"No their is nothing else we need you to do you can return to Ponyville whenever you please." She said and I smiled and then she said.

"Though I must ask you to be careful it is still your responsibility to reform Nightmare moon so guards will be sent to ponyville to watch over you encase something happens." She said and I nodded in agreement I knew she would likely do something like this but now it was time to tell Applejack the good news I went to Luna first to say goodbye and I said goodbye to Celestia as well and finally went to Applejack.

"Hey Applejack we can go home now." I told her and she smiled and hugged me tightly and Laughed.

"Well I guess your ready let me get the others and we can start packing." I said and she she agreed and I gathered the titans and we started packing I didn't bring much since I didn't know I was staying and after that all of the titans that weren't in the herd went back to the amulets and we boarded a train back to ponyville and I would likely have to buy new food the fruits must of gone rotten by now.

After getting to Ponyville we went home and when we Opened the door were were showered with confetti and then were heard a ear piercing yell.

"SURPRISE." We head and their were dozens of ponies in my house and we waked in with smiles on our faces and Pinkie popped up in front of us.

"Welcome home" She said and we enjoyed the party it was fun there was a lot of food a well and it seems Pinkie went through the trouble of buying new fruits and vegetables for me and i thanked her for that and she said she didn't mind and after the party ended everpony helped clean up and they left and I remembered something.

"I going to need a bigger bed it is two people to small." I said and Pinkie popped up again.

"Don't worry I already got you a new one." She said and disappeared again leaving me confused but I just accepted it as a normal thing around here and it was getting dark and I guess it was time to have a chat with Nightmare.

"So I guess it's time we go to bed.: I said and everyone nodded and we headed to out room it had another extension and we all got in the new bed it was very comfortable and the titans seemed to agreed Applejack wanted to spend a little time with her family so I would be alone with the titans for a bit.

{Noah's Dream}

"Hello again Nightmare." I said and she got up from the bed and walked over to me.

"Well I guess its time for another one of our conversations." She said and I nodded.

"I thought maybe we could watch a few of my memories tonight." I said and then asked.

"Anything you want to know about me?" I asked and she looked confused but she shrugged and said.

"Have you gone on any adventures?" She asked and I smiled.

"Yes I have been on one It's where I go this scar." I said pointing to my scar over my eye and a screen appeared after I snapped my fingers and It started with me and my father leaving town after a night of rest.

It was when Anubian attacked that Nightmare moon spoke.

"Is that the Scarab lord?" She asked.

"His Name is Anubian and yes he was a very difficult titan o beat even though I didn't really beat him." I said and we continued to watch as I figured out that the Pharaohs crown could was set their to allow the Pharaohs decedent to control it even though I was not a decedent I was able to use it so it wad not able to till the difference.

After it ended Nightmare clapped her hands and said.

"That was entertaining are their anymore adventures?" She asked and I shook my head.

"No only that one sorry." I said and she nodded her head.

"well it should be time for me to wake up time moves faster when your dreaming." I said and she nodded and looked a little sad that I had to go and I could fell the pull of my body waking up and I opened my eyes and I was he first awake again and I felt the familiar urge and I got up and looked at the titans in the bed.

Usually I would go for Dark Dryad but I am still a little angry at her so I went for someone different and I went for Sorcerel I would have went for Sabirel if it wasn't for her armor.

{Clop warning}

I took off my shirt and walked over to her side of the bed and I lifted up her dress and move closer and when I was in I saw her panties and pulled them off and I could fell her move slightly and I started small giving small kisses and I could hear her moan and then I gave it a long lick she tasted like straw berries and she was getting wet and I decided to dig in thrusting my tongue inside and I head her gasp and moan.

'If I could I would just pull out my dick and fuck her till she couldn't think of anything else but my cock.' I thought and i couldn't risk it I still wasn't ready to be a father but I could still enjoy myself with their taste and the Sekhmet's when estrus starts I will likely fucking Applejack and those two everyday till it's over and I shoved my tongue deeper in Sorcerel and moved it in and out and I could fell a hand on my head and it gently bringing me closer to her and she I felt her pussy contracting and her cum started leaking out into my mouth and I got out form under her dress.

She was still asleep but she was breathing heavily and my pants were very uncomfortable with my cock at its full length and hard as a rock and I took my pants and underwear off and decided what to do and I used Skingrip to tie up one of the Sekhemts and I used dragon fist to carry her out of the room and I brought her to the library and sat her on a sturdy table.

"Wake up I have a surprise for you." I said as I caressed her face with one hand and she slowly woke up and I cut the cloth binding her legs and more cloth wrapped around her legs and tied around two nearby columns and she woke up surprised she tried to move but to no avail and she saw me and saw my boner and I moved towards my prize and I moved her skirt up to revival her soaking we pussy.

"Your already this wet." I said and started rubbing the head of of cock against her slit making her shiver with anticipation.

And with one thrust I pushed all the way in and she was trying ot wrap her legs around me but the cloth restrained her.

"Sorry but you wont break out of these their are a bit stronger than before so this time I am the dominant one so you can just relax and be my pussycat." I whispered to her and I start thrusting and she was tighter than before and she was purring and breathed heavily.

"If only you and your twin could have my kids I would have you and her have litter after litter." I said and I could feel her tighten again and I bit my bottom lip.

"Fuuck." I said and quickened my pace and I remembered I could use my powers now.

"HyperStride." I said and my legs flt stronger and I could move faster so I started going as fast a I could I wasn't nowhere near ready for Nimblefire I would cum immediately and I could feel Skemhets pussy tighten and she cam hard and she roared but the cloth shut her mouth so she couldn't wake up the others and I kept pounding her pussy as hard and fast as I could.

"Fuck fuck fuck." I said and I was ready to cum at any moment but I held it in as best as I could and Sekmhet continued to cum again and again.

"I can't hold it." I said and I thrusted as deep as I could and let lose and her back arched and she tightened around my cock so much not a drop leaked out of her and a small bugle could been seen thought the cloth and I wasn't done not even winded.

"Ready for round two." I said and she looked at me with lust filled eyes and I leaned in and kissed her.

"I'm not stopping till you look like you are about to give birth." I said and I used SkinGrip again and she was suspended in mid air by the cloth and I put my hands on her hips and got to work making her my bitch and after cumming inside her pussy two more times I decided to change again and I found a nice armless chair and I sat down and the cloth turned into a complex pulley system and she hung in front of me and the cloth was making her do the splits and her arm were tied above her head and the rest of her body except for her breasts that hung out was covered in cloth and by my side was single stream of cloth and I garbed it.

I made it go up a bit and she slammed down on my cock and she sat their and waited for me to pull it down.

"I think I will enjoy myself before we get started." I said and sucked on her breast and I started thrusting up and I grabbed her ass and smacked it making her growl.

"Don't be like that you know you love it. I said and spanked her again and I could feel her purring and leaned back and started pulling the cloth up and down making her slam down on my cock.

"After this one more round and if your able to move you can take the lead." I said as I struggled to hold it in she tightened around me every time she slammed down and after a minute I left it down and let her fall at full speed pushing me over the edge and I grabbed her and pulled her on me to where she laid on me and I pushed down on her hips to try to get as deep as I could and I sent ropes after ropes of cum in her pussy and the cloth around her vanished and I fell back on the chair and closed my eyes.

When I opened my eyes again I saw Sekhmet on the ground with a large bugle clearly visible and one of her legs laid on the ground and the other was pointing towards the ceiling and she looked at me with half lidded eyes and I got out of the chair and on my knees and I grabbed her legs as I slip my cock in her pussy and started thrusting with what little energy I had left of course I could use everfight but then this would never end and with the last of my energy I thrusted with everything I could and empties my balls inside her and I collapsed on the ground exhausted and the titans walked in and saw the scene before them and they took me and Sekhmet to our room and laid us on the bed and Sekhmet caressed her stomach as if she was pregnant and I was two tired to move and i had no idea ho long we were in their and I closed my eyes and fell asleep almost instantly

Chapter 24

It was another day and I immediately got out of bed and out of the room before any urges could surface and I got something to eat and I took my pills and I went to the market to see If I could find anything I liked I only found a few trinkets here and there but nothing very interesting so I went to see Applejack and it looked like she was hard at work and I decided to get her hot and bothered and I got behind her and grabbed her.

"Hello Applejack." I said and she breathed a sigh of relief.

"Oh it's only you can you let me go I'm almost finished." She said and I grinned and said.

"Not yet I have plans for you." I said and I slipped a hand down her shorts and she gasped and moaned and I could fell her slit and inserted my fingers inside her and I grabbed her left breast and started groping her and she leaned forward and put her hands on the tree.

"I said we cant till Heat season." She struggled to say.

"I know but you never said I couldn't pleasure you and you don't seem to mind." I said as she gave in to the pleasure and he legs started to rub together and I slide my hand up her shirt and I gropped her breast and my hard member rubbed against her ass and then she pussy tightened around my finger and I took them ot and my hand was covered in her juices and I took it out of her pants and put my fingers in her mouth and she licked my fingers and I sat on the ground against the tree and got her to sit on my lap and I put both hands up her shirt so I could grope her breasts.

We kissed as she moaned in my mouth and she moved her hips to grind against my dick.

"How many days till Estrus?" I asked as I broke the kiss.

"A few days after hearts and Hooves day so about a week and a half maybe sooner." She said with heavy breathing.

"Good so you can count the days till we can rut like animals and we can think ether we are ready to be parents or not." I said and stopped groping her and took my hands out of her shirt and now I just caressed her body and after a few minuet she got off me and I helped her finish her job and she told me their was more to do at the farm like the making the cider for this years Cider season and I went to help them so I followed her and their had a strange set up to make it their had a giant stone wheel that big mac operated and Granny smith appraised the apple the rotten apples she threw away while the good ones were but a metal slide that went straight to the stone wheel and it crushed the apples and turned it to Cider.

"Hey is their anything I can do to help?" I asked and they turned to look at me.

"Well their not much you can do even with your help it will take several days to make Cider for Everypony." Granny smith said and I grinned.

"Ok then how about 50 plus a few of my titans." I said and all the sand in my bottle turn into scouts.

"What they lack in size they make up for with extreme speed and my titans can help as well let we just send one to get them." I said and one of the scout ran towards my home with extreme speed and they all grinned and nodded and I turned to the scouts.

"OK I want five of you to grab the barrels when they are full of cider and to replace it when you are done the rest of you are help Applejack gather the apples." I said and they ran to help Big mac had just finished a barrel and the scouts took it and put it with the others and put an empty one in its place and I was helping Granny smith with the apples I took my time it was hard to tell what was good and what was wrong.

"Time for Lunch!" Applejack yelled and I noticed we have been working for a few hours and their was a towering spile of barrels to our left.

"Is this enough?" I asked and they shook their head.

"It enough for everyone to have but they will want more." Applebloom told me and she grabbed my hand and pulled me towards their home and we walked inside and something smelled good and Granny smith brought Apple pies and she sat them on the table and Applejack cut them pies into pieces and we all got a few pieces and started eating.

The Pie was delicious and Granny smith left and brought back four tankard and a glass filled with Apple juice.

"She sat the tankard in front of me Applejack Big mac and herself and when I looked inside it it had what I think was Cider.

"I'm not old enough to drink." I said and pushed it aside and Granny smith said.

"It only has a little bit of alcohol in it the majority of it is apple." She said and I picked up the tankard and took a sip.

It was good very good and I took a large gulp of it before setting it down.

"Its very good." I said and they all smiled and we continued eating and their was a knock on the door and I opened the door to see my titans and it was time to get to work and the Skemhets started working the wheel and Big mac was helping Applejack.

Dark Dryad was helping Granny smith and she was very fast with her work and at the end of the day it was finished and I decided to sleep over and the titans went back to the mansion and me and Applejack went to her room it was a little bigger than I thought it had a two person bed and we both laid in it.

I wrapped my arms around Applejack and said.

"Goodnight Applejack." I said and she said

"Good Night Noah" She said and we both closed out eyes and slowly drifted to sleep.

I saw Nightmare moon in her cage and saw it was bigger than before and I walked in and sat down on the chair she was already up and about practicing with her staff her armor was set to the side.

"Hey doing well?" I asked and she stopped and she was sweating and breathing heavily and I snapped my fingers and a appeared in my hand and I gave it to her and she wiped the sweat off her forehead and she sat on the bed.

"You know you still haven't told me how you got inside me?" I asked and she looked around and said.

"Just before the Elements hit me I hid my self in the deepest reserves of Luna's magic the elements could not get to me without putting Luna's life at risk and a she continued to use her magic I came closer to the surface and when I was about to surface and take control she have some of her magic to you and I just so happened to be hiding in that part of her magic." She explained and I nodded.

"Well tomorrow i am going to get to work on the ring I took a few lessons in making jewelry form one of my relatives she made jewelry as a side job and when I was bored I asked if she could teach me I am far from a master but I have some talent with it." I said and she nodded and I had a serious question to ask.

"Hey Nightmare do you think I would make a good father?" I asked and she stopped and looked at me.

"How many do you have in your herd?" She asked.

"8 but I can only get 6 of them pregnant." I said and she rubbed her chin.

"Well I don't see why not you are very kind and are will to fight for those you care about and what I have seen through your eyes oh and the titan has been letting me see what you see so I know finances are not a problem so I think you would be a great father." She said and I asked.

"Did you watch when I woke up yesterday?" I asked and she nodded.

"Yes I did and I enjoyed it." She said bluntly and I face palmed.

'Not only do I have a immortal Alicorn in my head now but she is also a pervert.' I thought and sighed.

After talking for a bit I woke up and it was time to sell the cider and this years would be the first they managed to sell to everpony in ponyville and we set up a stall at the entrance and their was a mile long line waiting for us and Bigmac moved a barrel on the stall and he hooked it up and the line started moving and Pinkie was first the empty a bag of bits in a chest that Granny smith had and when one barrel was emptied Big mac replaced it and when we got to Rainbow dash she had the happiest look in her face.

"Finally I had haven't had Cider for 4 years." She said and Applejack said.

"You should be thanking Noah if it wasn't for him we would not have had enough." Applejack said and she smiled and me and walked off with her tankard of Cider and we continued to sell Cider and then two Ponies drove up in some strange contraption and then they started singing it was a catchy song and other started joining in and they said their names were Flim and Flam and and when it was over I decided to say.

"While that machine is a good idea we already made enough Cider for everpony as you can see." I said gesturing to the still towering stack of full barrels.

"I'm not saying that your machine is bad but you should not try to push it onto other the Apple Family loves doing what they are doing and was to stick with it." I said and the two brother looked at each other.

"Next town Bother?" He asked and his brother nodded and they drove away and now that those nuisance were out of the way it was time to start selling again and we continued to sell until we sold to everypony in line and we even had barrels left over.

"Well what do we do with the other barrels?" I asked and they shrugged then Applejack said.

"We never had an left over barrels before." She said and I pulled out my coin purse.

"Well I guess I can but they I can store them." I said and emptied a lot o bit into the chest and she closed it.

"Hey can you guys help me carry these I will defiantly share them with you?" I asked my titans and they nodded and helped me carry the barrels the Sekhmets could carry two and the other carried what they could and when we got home we out them in the basement an I counted them their were about 25 barrels Dark Dryad must have used her vines to carry most of them and Kunoichi help me carry a barrel upstairs so we could have a few drinks.

Everyone loved the cider I drank some myself but I had not built up any resistance to alcohol so when I started to fee a little tipsy I stopped drinking and went to my room to lay down I didn't want to get drunk or anything so I just went to bed and after having another lovely chat with Nightmare and waking up in the morning I decided to get the materials for the ring I had a few ideas but I first need to get everything.

After going to a jeweler and get the tool and some of the materials and going to a black smith to get the rest of the tools I need I went back home and went to the basement and lite a few candles for some light and got to work first I had to figure out my ring size and after than i had to make the ring it self then I would have to add the finishing touch.

{An hour later}

"Finally I can ad the final piece." I said I had finished the ring itself but now I had to add the Jewel and I picked up the jewel and put it in place and now it was finished and I lifted the finished ring up and I put it on my finger and then I said.

"Ok if you can hear me help me out here?" I asked the legendary titan and Nightmares ring glowed and I think it worked and I sent letters to the girls and to bring their Elements just encase and after a few minuets of wailing they burst through the door and they all had their elements.

"What is the problem?" Rainbow asked and I showed them the ring.

"I just wanted you here encase Nightmare moon tries something she has earn my trust if only a little but I think she has earned some freedom." I said and they looked worried and I focused on the ring.

"Come out Nightmare Moon." I said and she appeared in her arm and she wielded her staff and the girls stood their ground.

"Hello again." Nightmare moon said to the girls and they gulped and she set her staff to the side and she sat down in a chair in the living room and I looked at the ring and it was glowing slightly.

"Well I think I can take things from here so I think you girls can leave." I said and they were about to object but they could tell I wasn't going to be change my mind and they nodded and left and I sat in front of Nightmare.

"So what are you going to do now that you are out?" I asked and she rubbed her chin.

"I don't know why previous plans would only destroy the world so I don't have any plans I don't know what to do." She said and I nodded and I got up and sat next to her.

"Well your welcome to stay here you can use the guest room until you decide what you want to do." I told her and she nodded and I showed her to her room it was fairly large it had a small bookshelf that could e used as a night stand and her bug was huge and could easily let her sleep comfortable.

"I will leave you to get settled." I said and left her in the room to get settled with her new living arrangements.

"Now what do I do?" I asked and their was nothing for me to do today their was no work on the farm today and my Duke work is very easy and I can do it in a few minuets if I wanted to so what could I do that could I dint want to just spend all my free time with sex even with how tempting it is and it hard to resist in the morning that is why I have to rush out.

"Well I guess I can just relax in the living room for a bit till I come up with something." I said and went to the living room and laid down on the coach and got comfortable and I got a little sleepy and I took my shirt off because it was a little warm in here and I went to sleep on the coach.

After a few hours I woke up the the Sekhmets cuddling and licking me and I noticed were we in our ed they must have moved me so they could cuddle with me and they were licking the sweat off my chest.

I put one arm around each of them and they began purring and they rested their heads on my chest and closed their eyes.

After they fell asleep I slipped out and went to see if Nightmare was comfortable and I went to her room and knocked on the door.

"Come in." I heard and I opened the door an walked in and I saw Nightmare in her bed and I sat on the side.

"So do you really think I would be a good father?" I asked her again I still had doubts about it and she sat up and I saw she didn't have her dress on and she only had a bra on but she still the blanket covering herself and she said.

"I think you would so don't worry and I have experience with kids so if you need someone to babysit I can help." She said with a tired tone in her voice and she rubbed her eyes.

"You've had foals?" I asked and she shook her head.

"No Luna used to take care of kids all the time so I also have those memories." She said and I nodded.

"Thank you for telling me this if you ever need anything just ask." I said and she smiled and nodded before laying back down and I left the room and decided to go tell Applejack.

After getting to the farm I walked up to te house and knocked on the door and after a bit Applejack answered the door.

"What going on?" She asked and I leaned in and kissed her.

After breaking the kiss I said. "I'm ready to be a father." I said and she hugged me.

"That's amazing because I ready to be a mother but maybe you should you should do that with your titans first their is some time before it's my time." She said and I understood and it was time for me to go back to the mansion Applejack want to stay with her family a little longer before she came back

Chapter 25 entirely clop so if you dont like clop dont read this chapter

{Next Morning}

It was now the next day and it was time to ask my titans if they want to or not and I told Dark Dryad, Kunoichi, Feyone, Sabirel, and Sorcerel to meet me living room after they were ready to start the day and they were no standing in front of me and I sitting down in a chair and I shifted nervously.

"Well me and Applejack have come to a discussion we are ready to be parents and I wanted to ask if any of you want to be a parents as well if you don't wan to leave the room if you want to stay." I said and none of them left and they got on their knees and hugged me and they let go of me and they were all smiling.

"So when do you girls was to get started?" I asked and the grabbed me and took me to our room and threw me on the bed and they took my pants and shirt off and Dark Dryad was already naked and was trying to get my cock hard while the others were taking their armor and clothes off and Dark Dryad was finished getting me hard and she looked at me and licked her lips and then she kissed the kiss and giving it long licks from the base to the head and the other titans were finished undressing.

Sabriel and Sorcerel did not take of their helmets though just like Kunoichi.

Feyone and Kunoichi laid at my sides complete naked and the two sisters joined Dryad they liked the sids of my cock while Dark Dryad took the head in her mouth and bobbed her head up and down only taking a few inches in her mouth before going ip leaving enough room for Sabriel and Sorcerel to enjoy themselves.

"So which one of you beautiful ladies wants their pussy to be eaten out?" I asked Feyone and Kunoichi with a seductive look and they looked at each other and Feyone got on top of Kunoichi and t1heu started licking each others pussy and i was a little sad they didn't let me taste them but i was enjoying the show.

Dark Dryad stood up and the siters got out of the way so she got on her knees on tje bed and was rubbing my dick against her pussy then sat down.

I put my hands on her bu sht gently took them off and used her vines to tie my arms to the bed post and i understood the titans just wanted me to relax and enjoy every moment of this.

The sister titans got on my free side and started making out and I could see their tounge s go into each others mouths as they gropped and caressed each other.

"Fuck i really wish i could join." I said and i felt Dark Dyad go full throttle from the start as she started fast and got faster and the two titan seems to have heard my request and Sabriel was the first to kiss me and after a long paasonate kiss Sorcerel took her place.

Dark Dryad got tighter and she moaned loudly as she bit her bottom lip and i could tell she just came and she was still going and i was avout ready to make her pregnant.

"Do you want to ask me if i can cast a fertility spell on you and them to make sure." I heard from a corner of the room and i looked and saw Nightmare watching us as she fingered herself she only had panties and a bra on and they were a dark blue.

"What are you doing here?!" I yelled and tried to free myself but the titans didnt even bother looking at her and they continued.

"Your titans were kind enough to invite me now do you want the spell to make sure they have you kids?" She asked as she walked forward and sat on the bed.

"What do you want in return?" I struggled to ask i was going to burst any second.

She put a finger on my lip and were were now almost touching lips.

"Heat season without a partner is the most annoying thing especially if you havent had one for a thousand years and the only person that has a high enough rank to rut a princess are you and that brat blueblood and he should be neutered so he cant spread his seed." She said and took her filnger off my lips and gave me a quick kiss.

"What is it that called these days friend's with benefits." She said and he horn glowed and everyone had the same spell cast on them.

"Every day of my heat we will rut at least once a day you can have as much fun with Applejack as you want but if you forget trust me you will face the lust of an alicorn who hasent had any personal time for a thousand years."She said seductively in my ear and i finally came inside Dark Dryad and i hilted inside her and all my cum went into her womb and she fell on the bed with me still inside her.

"While another titan take their turn why dont you give me a tast of what i have to look forward to i want to do something i dont want to be tied up only to watch." I said and Feyone moved Dryad and cleaned my cock before taking it for a ride and she was perfect her pussy sucked me in like a vacum and tightly held my cock.

"If your so hyper let me fix that." Nightmare siad as she snapled the vines and gor uo top of me.

"Please your princess. " she said and i started a long lick and she tasted like blue berries and i got started by wrapped my arms around her legs and bringing her closer and inserted my tounge and her pussy was so tight just from my tounge and she was monaing loudly.

"Keep this up and you might tempt me to join your herd" Nightmare said and Sorcerel started making out with her.

Sabirel was going faster now and i felt her get tighter and she came but she kept going.

I kept thrusting my tounge in Nightmare and she came and he cum flooded my mouth.

I pushed Nightmare off me and Feyone and Kunoichi started sucking on her breasts while Sorcerel started licking her pussy.

"I think its time i took charge." I said as i flipped myslef and Sabriel and I started thrusting inside her and i prssed my lips against hers and i started gropping her breasts and i broke our kiss.

" Just a little more." I said and he legs wrapped around my hips and i hilted inside her and she clamped down on me so hard not a drop of my cum drip out and something incredible happened she started glowing and when it ended she changed were were now powerbounded.

After a whole minute i pulled out and i was exhausted and hungry.

"You girls stay here i will be back after eating something." I said and left the room and wapked down staires and into the kicken.

"This is going to be a long day." I said to myself and i grabbed amd apple banana and a hand full of graps and i put thd graps and Apple in a bowl and sat down at a table and i peeled the banana and took a bite.

I suddenly felt seomthing engulf my cock and i gasped and looked under the table amd saw Kunoichi giving me a blowjob and i sighed.

"This really is going to be a long day." I repeated and finished the banana and started on the graps.

I leamed back in my chair as Kunoichi deep throated me and after i finished tje graps and the apple i sat up and said.

"Bend over on the table." I said and she did and also spread her legs and i saw she a quite the spankable ass and i grabbed my dick and slowly inserted it in her tight pussy.

After hilting inside her i felt her womb and pulled out a bit and slammed my hips against hers and i got a steady rhythm going.

After she was used to me i spanked her ass making her tighten around me and i spanked her again and she gasped.

I leaned forward and whispered in her ear. "This is for sneaking down here so you could be next nos lets make that nice ass of yours red." I said and i saw her blush and she was defiantly is enjoying being punished.

I spanked her again and again leaving a hand print in her ass and after that i just grabbed her hips and started thrusting as fast i a could.

I was getting closer to cumming and then it was time and i hilted inside her.

"Fuck." I said and i shot rops of cum inside her pussy and i pulled out and when she was about to stand up i pushed her back down.

"Where do you yhink your going i have some special in mind for you since you like being punished." I said and took my dick out and angled it at her ass and I pushed it in and her ass was so tight and when i hilted in her ass i look at Kunoichi and i saw the pure bliss on her face and as i pulled out it got a little easier to move and i got a steady rhythm and every few seconds i spanked her again and i wasent giving her time to rest as i pounded her ass and i was ready to virst only from a minuete and Kunoichi was almost screaming and i finnaly came and i leaned forwards getting as deep as i could and let everything out.

I pulled out and she just laid on the table exhausted and so was I.

"Everfight." and an orange aura surrounded me and i felt my physical energy restored.

I leaned forward and whipsered in her ear.

"Try to relax for now." I told her and she closed her eyes and i made my way upstairs and i saw Powerbounded Sabriel put her armor back on amd she kissed me.

"You relax and enjoy the show i still have work to do." I soad and she nodded and she sat in my chair and i think their was only Sorcerel and Feyone were left amd they were both pleasuring Nightmare Srocerel was eating out her pussy while Feyone made out with Nightamre and gropped her breasts.

"Its your turn Sorcerel lets see if we can get you to powerbound like your sister." I said and started fucking her pussy and she kept eating Nightmares pussy.

Moaning was all i could hear and i leaned forward and started gropping Sorcerels breasts and from all the sex today it was getting harder to hold back and i was so close her pussy was amazing and i finnaly came and she glowed as well and she was now Powerbounded.

"Well now its Feyones turn then im done." I said and moved to her and i just went all out going as fast as i could and i could hear her moan in Nightmares mouth and her pussy got tighter and i could feel her cum and it gave me enough lubricant to go faster and i came and pulled out after i was done and i was about to lay down until Sorcerel grabbed my leg and she gestired to Nightmares pussy.

"This is going to be good."i said and she moved to give me room andi didnt waste any time and i hilted inside jer casing her to stuggle agianst Feyone and she stopped kissing her and he and Sorcerel held her arms aganst the bed.

"Take it out." She said and when i pulled it out a bit she moaned and she got so tight around me sje was tigjt before but now it almost hurts.

"Do that again." She said and i grinned and i started to do slow short thrusts.

"Are you sure a moment ago you wanted me to pull out if you want more your going to have to beg." I said and she looked at me with pleading eyes.

"Please fuck me." She began and i thrusted all the way in pulled out half way and repeated at a good pace and the titans let go of her and Feyone continued to make out with Nightmare and Sorcerel started sucking on one of her breasts and she was getting to tight and ot felt like she was pulling me into her and i knew i wasent going to last long so i had to make the most of it and i leaned forward and Feyone moved and i started making out witn Nightmare.

She moaned in my mouth as our tongues intertwined and her pussy was slowly getting tighter and she was about to cum

Our kiss became more agressive and she wrapped her legs around me making sure i couldn't pull out.

I brole the kiss and said. " Im so close." I struggled to say and she said.

"Me teo dont you dare pull out i want it all." She said.

"You want it you have to beg and if you try to order me again you'll find my seed all over you instead of in you." I said and I felt Powerbonded Sabriel grab Nightmares legs and spread them apart allowing me to pull out of I wanted and i really didnt.

Nightmare was struggling trying to wrap her legs around me again but to no avail.

"Fine you want me to beg fine make me your bitch just don't take it out!" She yelled and Sabrel let her go and her leg wrapped around me again and and we both came and when she tightend i couldn't move and inch and i was deep as i coukd get inside her but i couldent reach her womb thought it seems she didnt mind and i swear i have never cumed so much in all my life.

"Holy fuck your like your trying to milk me." I said and i was still cumming and i felt like it waas about to end bit Nightmare cast a spell and i was cummimg again.

After what felt like forever ot ended and she loosened and i pull out and laid beside her.

I breathed heavily as i said. "That was intense." I said and Nigjtmare was ontop of me and was pressing her lips against mine.

After a few moments she slowly broke the kiss and she looking at me with loving eyes.

"You just made an alicorn princess your bitch you better be prepared for the benifits and consequences." Nightmare said and laid at my side and it appers Dark Dryad regained some of her strength and she was ontop of me again.

I was about to push her off but Nightmare said.

"Let her their still a chance she didnt get pregnant." She said as she kissed me cheeck.

"Well im tired im going to at least try to close my eyes." I said and she nodded and Dark Dryad started to ride my cock.

'Im really going to need to teach her a lession after this.' I thought and i could still feel her riding my cock and i could feel Nightmares magic put me to sleep.

{A few hours later}

"That was a good." I said as i slowly opened my eyes and i saw Feyond ontop of me not Dark Dryad and i looked around to see almost everyone had another round riding my dick and i managed to get up and i got up out of bed abd everyone was still naked and their pussies were dripping my cum.

"Well at least now their satisfied and hopefully i dont get into another orgy for a awhile it was fun but taxing." I said and walked out of the room still naked and i walked down stairs and grapped and grabbed a few chicken legs frim the mini fridge and put them in the oven and affer they were done i started eating and i felt two hands on my shoulder and Nightmare nuzzled my cheeck.

"If your wanting another round the best your getting is sucking my dick becuse i can barly feely my hips." I yold her and i heard her lick her lips.

"Dont mind if i do." She said as she got under the table and i could feel her attempting to ger my soft cock hard again and she quickly succeeded and started deep throating me immediately and i kept eating and i stuck a hand under the table and put ther hand on her head and i gripped her mane and i made her go faster.

"I cant catch a break today." I said as i came and it all went down her throat.

She got up from under the table a few minietes later and said.

"Thanks for the meal andim going to take a shower want to join?" She asked and i knew this was another trick to get me to fuck her.

"Maybe next time im still eating nad i want to tale a bath by myself." I said and she walked away with a sway in her hips and she flicked her tail giving me a view of her cum dripping pussy.

"When is today going to end." I said and rested my head on the table and i could step tje titans coming down the staires.

"Well might as well accept it." I said and i could fell more hands grab me.

Chapter 26 Hearts and hooves day

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 27 start of Estrus clop warning

Author's Note

And so i dont have to keep listing the powers to use the beserker mode i as going to color them beserker this color for when it has HyperStride and Beserker for when it has NimbleFire

Chapter 27 start of Estrus clop warning

It was finnaly time it was Heat session for the ponies and i was a little worry not sbout bring a parent but that more kidnappers could try to take Applejack or the girls.

"I shoould send some titans to watch them." I said to myslef as I looked in my bags of amulet and pulled out five amulets.

"Cavalier, Kilthane, Albion Sliver Hunter, Shadow Agent." I said and they appered.

"Cavalier you watch over Rainbow Dash Kilthane you watch Rarity Albion will guard Pinki pie Silver Hunter you woll go over to Fluttershys and Shadow Agent you go to Twilights." I said and they left to guard the rest of the girls and Applejack walked in.

"Why are the out?" She asked and i said.

"I got worried kidnappers or maybe racists could try to get your friend's so I sent a titan to each of them to guard them." I said and she kissed me.
{Clop start}
"Are we already starting? I asked and she looked at me with hungry eyes and she took her shirt off exposing her breasts.

"Lets at least get to the bedroom before you strip naked." I said.

"Why not walk their naked it could excite your titans." I said as sje kissed me again and i used slipstream to get us to our room and i striped naked and so did she and jer breasts were a little larger than i thought and i laid her on the bed and caressed her body.

"Lay on the bed i want to get to the main event." Applejack said and i did as she asked and she got on top of me.

"Shouldn't we call Nightmare so she can cast tje spell." I said and she stopped and nodded and after getting we were bsck ib our roim and she laid by my side naked as she cast the spell and Applejack started ridding my dick.

She was just as tight as before and this time my full legth went inside her and i penetrated her womb and she was going at it going as hard as she could and i lited my hips up to thrust into her and she threw her head back and i sat up and sucked on her breasts.

"Im close." she said.

'already i just got started.' Thought as i flipped her onto the bed and her legs did not touch the bed as i got on my knees and kept thrusting as she came and her pussy tightened around me and Nightmare started making out with Applejack and she gropped her breasts.

I was a little faster and then i heard moaning coming from Nightmare moon and i saw Applejack fingering her and i was getfing closer to the edge.

"Your so tight i going to cum." I said and i could feel her slowly wrapped her legs around me and. Ididnt hold it back and i went as deep as I could and i saw the bulge.

"Is she pregnant?" I asked Nightmare and she cast a spell and nodded.

"Now that she is done lets move onto you." I said and tackled Nightmare and held her wrists against the bed and my cock landed between her breasts.

"Are you going to dominate me again?" She asked and her neck was long enough to kiss the head of my cock.

"Yes now im going to take your mouth for a ride." I said and with out warning shoved my dick in her mouth and let go of her wrists and grabbed her head and started moveing back and forth.

"After i use yiur thorat we can move onto your pussy." I said and i had only just came and i was already at the edge again and i pulled her head to the base abd cummed down her thorat and pulled out.

She was breathing heavily as i moved down to her pussy and started eating her out.

"Master." She said and I grabbed her hips to bring her closer and after shexwas wet enough I stopped and brought her to the edge of the bed and got on my knees.

"You know we could have kids to." I said.

"Alicorns cant have children." She said sadly.

"Why?" I asked.

"We can be impregnated by any species but our power kills the seed of weaker males." She said.

"Then what about me i can take out several titans and beat them while Alicorns can barely handle them." I said.

"True but you had their information and knee their powers and whole you have grown much stronger since you came here you are nowhere near powerful enough magicly then only way i can see you haveing a chance is leting your condition spread completely." Nightmare said.

"Well that might not be a bad thing i have been avle to control it after a bit and i have mastered these new instincts and it has had no negative affect on my health it has actually made me better." I said and kissed her.

"Ill go to the doctor today and have it checked out and it has no negative effects on me well try what do you say?" I asked and she had tears in her eyes and she hugged me.

"But before that let me fulfill our deal." I said and pushed all the way in and she moaned and i started slow then got a good pace going.

"Why are you alwas so tight." I said and hugged her while sucking her breast.

"Me and luna got it form our mother while Celestia got her obsession with sweets mainly cakes and her ass." Nightmare told me.

I was getting close after a few minuetes of nonstop sex and she ontop me now.

"Nightmare Im close." I said.

"Me two." She said and she doubled her speed and I spanked her ass whenever I could.

"Here it comes." I said and she ploped down on my hips as i came and i could see the small bulge on her stomach.

She fell ontop of me and i rolled her over and got off the bed.

"I'll go to the doctor and talk to him." I said and she nodded and closed her eyes and i got dressed and left the house.
{Clop end}

I was walking to the hospital to see if it is safe to stop taking the pills after reaching the hospital i some of the nurses were struggling to restrain themselves but they told me where my doctor was and i found him.

"Hey i need to ask you a few quistions i want to know if its safe to stop taking the pills and let it spread." I said and he took the usual samples of blood and he came back after half an hour.

"Well theoretically it is safe it seems to be improving your health and has had no negative effects but i advise you to exercise cation it is still unknown what all the affects are and also if you decide there is no turning back even of you take it again it wint stop it." The doctor said and i nodded and i already made my decision and my watch started beeping.

"I dont think I'll need this." I said and handed him the watch and he nodded and took it.

"So how long before i notice anything differant?" I asked him.

"Most likly a few houres or one." He said.

"And how fast will it spread?" I asked him and he looked at a chart.

"Very fast mayve a day or two before it completely spread and we have found that almost nothing in it will change your appearance in any way if you were going to ask." He said.

"Ok but what about the rest." I said.

"It would not change anything that can be noticed." He said and i nodded and left and some of the nurses were giving me sultry looks as I left and i walked to the market to pick up a few supplies some more meat and a few fruits.

Their were severial empty stands were closed likly went out of town to avoid the crazy mares that might rap them and i brought a few of my amulets with me just encase that mares try to attack me.

After buying three bags of food I started heading home and i could hear quiet talking and i turned around and so no one and i scaned my surroundings and saw nothing.

"Cypherdex." I said and held it in one hand.

"Show me my soundings." I said quietly and a hologram popped up and i saw three mare in barely any clothing hiding in an ally not far from me and they were sticking to the wall were i could no see them with my eyes but my Cypherdex could tell where they were.

I kept walking keeping it out to see what they would do and i kept my Cypherdex out to keep any eye on them and they slowly followed me when my back was turned and now that i paid closer to them they of the three races one was a earth pont one was a Pegasus and the last one was a unicorn and i started running and they did as well.

"Looks like their really horny to try to rape the duke of Ponyville." I said and i started running faster and they did as well and my home was in sight and i ran in and closed the door behind me and there was banging at the door and i decided to ask who it was.

"Who is it?" I asked though the door.

"A few mare looking for a good time and we heard bought a few enlargment pills." A mare said.

"Sorry but i ready have a few girls." I said.

"We dont think they will mind." Another female voice said.

"They would so go away." I said and i walked away from the door.

"Well that was close." I said and walked into the kitchen to put everything away after that I got to work preforming my duties as a duke filling out papers and maling sure everything was in order and then Mayor Mare walked in with severial papers in hand she wore a black suit..

"This is the first time I've seen you come in here." I said and she nodded.

"Yes i mostly try to come when your asleep I wake up really early so I can get my work done." She said and i nodded and she set the papers on the desk.

"These need to be filled out right away." She said and I looked at them them seemed pretty urgent the nurses seemed to ve given a pill that supresses their heat while they are at work and they have run out so they need to order more and I aprroved it and I looked at the other papers.

After filling it all out i turned back to her and she had removed the top part of her suit and was wearing a white button down shirt under it and she was breathing heavily.

"Look you are a nice mare but i already have a large herd." I said.

"I dont care i just someone to take car of my itch." She said.

"look I will ask them so stay here and relax and I will be back." I said as i stood up and she sat in the chair and undid some of her top buttons as I left the room and went to the bedroom and found Applejack and Nightmare and I told them about Mayor Mare.

"Well I don't see a problem you cant get her pregnant with out the spell." Nightmare said and Applejack noded and they said I could fuck only her no one else and I nodded and walked back i took my shirt off before going in and when i got in their she was no longer in the chair and was no where to be found.

{Clop for the rest of the chapter}

"Where did she go?" I said and I was suddenly pushed against a wall and I saw Mayor Mare incompletely naked and she held a pill between her teeth and sje forced her lips on mine and sliped it in my mouth and it went down my throat.

She seperated and pulled down my pants and got on her knees.

"What did you give me?" I asked and when she looked at me she had a crazy look in her eyes.

"An enlargement pill i heard you bought a few but I like them a little extra large." She saidcas she took my soft cock in her mouth and i could feel the pill taking effect and she took it out of her mouth and ot started getting hard.

And my new length was 11 inches and i could hear her moan as she licked her lips and tool the entire length into her mouth and started moving her head back and forth and her body looked like it belonged to a supermodel the only thing that made her look older was her grey hair.

She stopped giving me a blow job and she stood up and bent over on my desk and she flicked her tail.

"Come on big boy time for the main event." Mayor Mare said.

"And do you dye your hair because you have the body of a super model?" I asked as I approached.

"Yes it makes me look mkre professional doesn't it." She said while spreading her legs and i decided not to delay it any further and I pushed all the way into her and i reached her womb.

"THAT'S IT FUCK ME WITH YOUR HUGE DICK!" She screamed and i started thrusting into her and i fliped her over on the desk so she laid on her back and i groped her breasts.

"A stallion that knows how to please a mare finally." She said though moans and she was getting tighter.

I leanes forward and licked her left nipple before sucking on it while i pinched the other and she came and wrapped her legs around me.

I picked her up off the desk and i walked to a wall while stil thrusting into her and i pushed jer against the wall and pressed my lips against hers and she wrapped her arms around me.

She moaned in my mouth and we seperated.

"Let me take control." She said and i kept thrusting as I got on the floor and she started moving hips as she unwrapped heregs bu she kept her arms around me and i was getting close and she was to.

I grabbed her hips and made them move faster and we started making out again.

We both keot making out as I went as deeo as i could into her and the head lightly enter the womb and I started cuming and her clamping down on me made sure i couldn't pulled out and i coukd fell the bulge press against my stomach and sje sat up as he somb was filled to the brim and then some and i sat up and managed to stand up witj my cock still inside her she was still clamping down on me hard and i took her to the bedroom where Applejack and Nightmare was and Mayor Mare was kissing every inich of .y face as I walked in and laid on the bed with her ontop of me.

"Her womb is so full." Nightmare said.

"She sliped me an enlargement pill do you have a spell to help tje titan become able to handle my new size?" I asked and sje nodded and Mayor Mare's pussy lossened enough so i could pull out and she laid next to me.

Kerosan walked in and saw my massive cock and blushed and she slowly took off her kimono and jer red skined only added to her sexy body and she had cloth wrapped around her breasts and when sje un wrapped them they were twice the size I thought they were double d's and she gave me cock a long lick.

"Well looks like you have another to please so I'll staet with if it does not fit." Nightmare said and Kerosan was on jer knees on the bed abd she slowly lowered herself on my cock and i didnt think she could take it but it seems looks can be deciving as she took the entire length as she got half way then immedalty took the rest and I could feel the walls of her womb and her pussy was so warm and she pulled the pins out of her and it dropped below her shoulders and her tail went from side to side and their was a small bulge on her stomach and she touched it and i could felt her move my cock a bit.

"She took it like a champ" Applejack said as sje fingered herskef and Nightmare was doing the same thing as she watched and kerosan started moving jer hips and she laid on my chest and moved her hips up and down at a fast pace.

"Kerosan your so hot." I said as i could feel her heat over my body and sje kissed me. "But i don't want to get you pregnant yet so dont make me cum inside yet." I added and she nodded as she quickened her pace and she was moaning and bit her lower lip.

I grabbed her waist and caressed her body.
My cock began to pulse and she noticed this and she jumped off my cock and the bed and he tsil wrapped aroubd my cock and stroked it and I stood up and she had her mouth opened wide.

I started cumming nd after the first few squirts she took the head in her mouth and continued ti shallow ever drop of cum and she continued to swallow for an entire minuete before i finished cumming and collapsed on the bed and it was getting pretty dark so me Nightmare and Applejack covered up Mayor Mare and we got under the coveres ourselves and went to sleep

Chapter 29

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 30 birth of new titans

After waking up i grabbed somethong to eat from the dinning hall when Celestia and Luna wherr having their breakfast and went back to the tower and I sat down on a chair when Dark Dryad walked up to me with her pregnant belly and sat down and she was breathing heavily.

I got up and walked to where sje was sitting." You alright Dark Dryad?" I asked as I kissed her as placed a hand on her stomach.

She nodded and placed her hand on mine and I sat down next to her and I she hugged me with her free arm.

"We should get you and the others to the infirmary you could have them at literally anytime." I said and the rest of the titans walked in they all looked ready to give birth.

"Well lets get going I dont want you to give birth in the tower." I said and theu struggled to follow me dkwn the stairs and several maids helped me move them to the medical wing of the castle.

"I'll be right back i have to get Applejack and Nightmare." i told them and the doctors ans theu nodded and I ran back to the tower to get them and I woke them and and we started going ti the medical wing of the castle and a maid came running to us and said.

"Their waters broke and their contractions started you need to get their fast." She said out of breath and we started running and we burst though the door and saw the titans grunting in pain as doctors attended to them and their armor was romoved and theu were wearing hopsital gowns.

I ran to their sides and tried to comfort each of them and Feyone started screaming.

"I can see the head keep pushing." The doctor said and I walked over ot her and she held my hand and shw gave one last push and their was crying and she relaxed.

"Its a girl." He said and he pulled a baby out of the gown her skin was green and the doctor wrapped her in a cloth and handed her to Feyone I will run scans with the Cypherdex later to find what what titan it is and Sabriel and Sorcerel were the next ones screaming and a few nurses came to watch and I walked over to them and put my hands their shoulders.

Celestia and Luna came in shortly after and the two sister titans gave birth Sorcerel gave birth to a blue skined girl with fangs sk she was a vampire and Sabriel gave birth to a blue skinned boy with bat wings and fangs so he was a vampire as well.

The doctors looked a little worried when they saw the fangs but they gave them to their mothers after wrapping them up and Kunoichi was next and she gave birth to a boy with blue skin and pointy ears and the doctors gave him to her and lastly it was Dark Dryads turn and she was struggling and when she relaxed their were to crting sounds and two babies were brought into veiw they both had black skin and were boys and they were all born and were being held by their mothers.

"Do you think you can get some baby cribs up in the tower?" I asked and Celestia nodded and walked away.

"Its time for the babies to go through an examination but dont worry their will be in view of their mothers." A doctor said and I nodded and they carefully took the babies and set them on the table and put then though what looked like a scanner.

Tje docotor looked at the readings and ran them again and again. "This cant be right." She siad running it again.

"Whats wrong?" I asked.

"Their magic is expanding very quickly this normally happens as a child grows hoe long have they been pregnant?" He asked.

"Not long before heat season?" I said and he rubbed his chin and nodded.

"Ok then i guess this is normale for a titan." He said.

"Whats happening?" I asked.

"It seems that maybe titans grow as an accelerated pace until they reached maturity then stop ageing when they reached full growth but I dont know when they will be fully grown but I think it would be less than a month."he said and I nodded.

"But what about them being half human." I said and he ran another scan but it seems he but it on another setting.

"From what I am reading they dobt have a bit of human dna in them they are pur titans." He said.

"We alicorns have a similar trait we only give birth to pure Alicorns even if the father is a differant species." Nightmare said.

"Well lets get them to bed they are likly tired." I said and the doctors helped me move the mothers and the children to the tower.

After getting them all comfortable we left then alone and the assault was tommorow and then theur was a burning situation in my hand and I feel to one knee and Applejack, Celestia came to help me.

"Is something wrong?" Celestia asked and a symbol appeared on my hand then dissapered and naother took its placed and their were six symbols before it ended and my habd returned to normal.(1 2 3 4 5 and the last one is a mouth opened wide with four fangs in it.)

"I think I became the amulet for my children." I said and I sat down on a chair.

"So who will be in charge when we go to fight?" I asked.

"Captain shinning armor if we were gone longer we would have to put Blueblood in charge and we all know what he would try to do." Luna said and everyone nodded her would try to have my children killed and the titans imprisoned.

"Im going to heal them real quick." I said and I walked into the room and used Everheal on all of them and they were now walking about and taking care of their children.

"I think they shoukd sleep now they must be tired." I tild them abd they put them in the cribs and they fell asleep.

"Well now we need someone to watch then we have to go to fight." I said and then Celestia told me.

"I already have my most trusted guards ready to guards them and maids that jabe children ready to watch them." She said and I thanked her.

After we finished getting them in bed and everything ready we went ot the dinning room after Celestis posted some guards in the tower.

I sent a letter after eating to the others to grt ready for the battle and told them where to get to tommorow.

After dinner I showed the girls my new form.

"So are you a carnivore in this form?" Twilight asked.

"No i can still eat fruits but it is a little more difficult to chew them." I told her and she nodded.

"Well we should get some rest the battle is tommorow." I said and they nodded so we went to our rooms to get some sleep.
{Next morning}
I woke and summoned shifter and I put on my armor and he formed into my mask.

The others are likly already heading there and I went down stairs to get Celestia and Luna along with everyone they want to bring.

I found then just outside the city with an army i spotted them from a terrac and i went down to meet them.

"So we goong already let me just call the titans I already have out." I said and after a few minietes they came down.

"Can you help me summon the rest i have them in this bag?" I asked holding out the bag full of titans and they nodded putting their hands on my shoulders and i grabbed them all.

"Undergolems, Kilthane, Albion, Ammit Heart eater, Lunar, Powerbounded Skemhet, Gybolg, Silver hunter, Hitokiri, Nordrake, Dark Pharaoh, Thornment, Scarabese, Anubian, Psikofen, Kilthane, Cavalier, Volcana, Balenprye, Enforcers, Free Lancers, Melee Artist, Baselaird, Megataur, Lindorm, Shadow Agent Cursed Archer." I said and they all appered and all three of us lost our balance.

"Looks like that took more out of us then we thought it would." I said and we stood up and Silver hinter laid down beside me snd I got on him and he stood up.

"Lets get started we have a ways to go before we get their unless you can teleport us." I said and they looked at each other.

"We can but we will have to reat a bit." They siad and I used Everheal on them and restored some of their energy and we teleported to the spot and everyone else was here the dragons the miniatures and the griffins plus my order.

I made lancolot appered behind them and he walked thorugh and we all walked inot a huge tent that I think were we wiukd go over the plan again and I pulled out the Cypherdex abd brought up the plants for the fortress.

They seemed interested in the hologram but Celestia got them back on task.

This is the enemy fortresscwe will gove over the plan againt the scouts will charge first afger they grt on the wall the dragons will burn an entrance for the main force to enter thiught my titans will enter first they are by far the strongest and will take care of most of the trouble beofre they get in so we will have less casualties after taking the first me Celestia Luna and Lancolot will enter the mountain first to make sure It is safe then the army will sucure what is inside." I siad and the hologram played out as I talked showing what I was saying.

They agreed with the plan and they bagain telling their commanders the plan and how it would go.

Our camp was behing a large hill out of veiw of the fortress so we could hid for the time being.

We rested for an hiur befote we started getting ready for the battle they were sharpening their swords and maling sure every thing was done beofre the assault began and i made the scouts and they all lined up and everyone else behind them and my titans got behind me as the army marched me, Celestia, Luna and the others stood at the front and Lancolot was between Celestia and Luna.

I made the scouts charge and spells and arrow flew fron the fortress and when any of them hit tje scouts they just reformed ans they climded the walls and started using their arm blades on anyone they saw and the dragons were moving in.

"Nordrake, Lunar take to the skies and assist them." I said and they flew off.

"Cursed Archer ofr a barriage of arrows on the part of the wall they are approaching to help remove any enemies." I said and he drew his bow and when he drew it an arrow made of orange energy appeared and he fired and the arrow turned into multiple as it hammered the top of the wall as the dragons felw down and the scouts jumped off as the dragon breathed their fire on tje top of the wall but it seems now they were bringing out the heavy artillery as gheu brought out catapults and balistas.

A female dragon was hit in the wing and she fell to the ground.

I told the scouts to help but they were to busy and the enemy started to swarm the area she was in even from here i coukd see the fear in her eyes amd then a wall of ice surronded her and Nordrake landed next to her and he pulled the giant arrow out and she shrunk down so he could carry her and he carried her to me and i ran up to her.

"Everheal." I said snd the wound closed.

"Keep an eye on her I only closed the room i dont know enough about dragons to accurately heal them." I said and he nodded.

A hole in the wall begain to form and we started charging Lindorm starting spinning and he smashed into the wall making the hole larger and the titans got their first and they begain rushing in with us not far behind and as we entered fjeir was fighting everywhere you looked titans fighting titans and soldiers against titans everywhere i was jumping on a roof to get a better view of the battle below and i stepped back out of veiw.

"I guess this is a good time to switch." I said nad turned into lancolot and made the copy dissaper.

"Lancelot why are you up?" Celestia asked as hse flew in the roof.

"Getting a better view of the battle and seeing if they have any traps up ahead." I said and she nodded and i begain running towards the mountain jumping from roof top to roof top until i reached one of the holes in the mountain.

I entered the hole and i could hear talking that echoed though the cave.

"With this new equipment we will be unstopable now let me insert the amulet." I heard and walked into a very large room and I saw to ponies both unicorns and between them was a necklace and a green unicorn out an amulet in it and put it on and the other unicorn left.

"You can come out I know your there." He said and I stepped into the light with my sword draw and the unicorn turned around his mane was black and his eyes were a light blue but had the same red glow.

"What is that thing?" I asked pointing my sword at his necklace and he grinned.

"I'm glade you asked this lovely peice of attire gives me the power of the titan that is inserted and this titan has the power to multiply though its not perfect yet this is the prototype." He said and I charged and he drew his sword as well and we clashed and then a clone sprung from him and kicked me in the chest and I grabbed his leg smashed him on the ground smashing his head open and through him at the original but it evaporated before it hit him and ai punched him in the face then used Beserker mode and his horn glowed and so did the rest of his body then we ran at eahc other with extreme speed.

{Celestia POV}

"Where did he go?" I said as my sister and the others followed me the fight outside was one sided with us being the more dominate force on the battlefield and then we came into a large room after hearing swords clashing.

Lancelot and a pony wearibf a strage necklace were fighting at an intense speed and then they sheaved their swords and started throwing punches and 3 clones of the pony appeared.

Lancelot punched out smashing he head with his armored fist then jumped up and kicked both of the others one ided bit the other survived but he grabbed his head and smashed him on the ground killed him and the bodies evaporated.

"Coward." Lacelit said and the pony glared at him and charged and when tjey started throwing attacks the other blocks and small shockwaves appeared after every attack from both of them and it go faster and with a burst of speed Lancelot kicked the pont and he went flying but he didn'teave him time to recover has he alpefed behind him and kicked him again and then infront of him but je blocked his kicks this time and nkw they were fighting in mide air and the pony hit Lancolot sending him higher and he followed and they continued fighting.

Lancolot hit him and he landed on the ground and he moced out of the way before Lancelot landed leaving a creater.

The pony started making a lot of clones some held swords others didnt and theu charged and lancelot stood them and waited for them the forst one to grt ot him were the ones with weapons and he was tearing them apart with is bare hands and then he grabbed his sowrd and begain cutting them to pecies as he charged towards the real one and he drew his and charged.

They both begsn to fight at extreme speed and strength and then Lancelots sowrd broke and je was doginf the ponies sword and when he thrusted and he dodged to the side je broke it and the pony threw the hilt at him.

They continued to threw punches before the ponies fist glowed and he hot Lancolot sending him backwards and he coughed up blood thought his helmet as he fell to one knee.

"Whats the matter? YOU CAN ON?!" He shouted while walking forward.

"No. I've had enough." He siad ne his eyes glowed as he gotten even faster than before and punched him in the face and appered behind him and kicked him and when he tried to defend himsled he kept vanishing and appearing behind him and then Lancolot attacked him from every direction nad when he finished he punched him so hard we could hear his skull crack and he was sent flying into the stone wall and he walked towards him ripped the neckalce of and took the titan inside.

{Noah POV}

'Fucking hell that hurt.' I said as i rubbed the spot he hit it made me go into animale mode and when i went into my faster beserker mod I was even faster.

"Are you alright." I heard and saw Celestia and I nodded and she loiked happy and I decided to look around and I grabbed a few amulets I saw and we left the room and outisde where everyone was waiting and I slipped away and turned back to myself while making another Lancelot.

We all stood on a pile of rubble as each of them gave a speech to their soldiers and now ot was Lancelot's turn.

"Today is a good day the day we dealt a critical blow to our foes and we have made new allies and we wont stop here we will keep moving forward till we have destroyed all their bases and freed all their prisoner's today marks the day that we bring the fight to our enemies and show then we will nit back down we will stand and fight with all the courage in our hearts and the strength in our bodies today we Celebrate but tommorow we move forward to fight our enemies." He siad and the order of the golden cross cheered and the rulers nodded.

"What are the casualties?" I asked.

"10 dragons 30 miniatures 50 griffins and 10 ponies but now of them belong to the golden cross." Lord torch said.

"We have titans train our troops daily they are better teaches then anyone you can think of." Lancelot siad and to was time to leave after everything important was gathered and we left the destroyed fortress and I saw Nordrake had a new friend by hiw thar female dragon was nuzzling him and he tried to ignore it and it seemed new romances were beginning

Chapter 31

After the battle and we went back to the castle i looked at the titan he used and it was Gremlow they can multiply themselves endlessly very antoying to deal with from what I heard maybe he could be a pet and I emptied tje bag and their were two more titans Gareon and Mindrone (Gareon Mindrone) After bonding to all three of them i put them in my pocket.

I unsummoned all the titans except the ones in my herd and Nordrake who seemed to be trying to ignore a certain dragoness who was nuzzling him whenever she had the chance and was tryong to be seductive Torch told me ot was a code of honor thing when I asked.

They were staying in thw garden for now sje kind of followed us to Canterlot so she could stay by Nordrake's side.

Right now I wad in my tower drinking some tea the babies had already grown a bit and i had gotten everything ready so we can head home today or tommrow and het everything ready for them nit their are still those five to worry about hopfully they havent wrecked the place while we were gone.

The princesses were kind enough to deliver new beds to my home for them it is getting to the point i need a bigger house and maybe have a whole bedroom that is a bed like the floor is a mattris or something like that.

After returning home we went to the room where the bed where put and I left the titan alone with them they had gotten big enough to whre they could walk but they kept falling and i went to my office to fill out an documents and I saw Mayor Mare waiting for me and I smiled and walked towards her.

"Miss me." I said and she sat on the desk as I kissed her and she closed her eyes it had become obvious to everone in ponyville she was in my herd.

I continued to kiss her as my hands went lower down her back until i reached her ass and she moaned in my mouth.

I broke the kiss and said. "Lets have some fun tonight with one of my titans i promised to give her a chold after the battle but be warned she is hot in more ways than one." I said and gave her one more kiss before looking over the papers and I found a news papef saying I was the new princess of Equestria and Blueblood was looking for a way to grt rid of me.

I continued reading and Mayor Mare sat in my lap as I read.

It said how i helped defeat the Nemisis order in Equestria and how my popularity was growing quickly.

I continued to work until I finished everything it was time for dinner and it looked like Rachael and the others were cooking and we all ate and I walked outside and stretched and I thought when I should tell Celestia and Luna that I am the leader of the order.

I put the thought aside and walked back in to find Kerosan and Mayor mare since ot was getting late and ot was almost time for bed.

"Come one you two lets go to the bedroom." I said and they nodded as thru followed me to the bed room.

{Clop begin}

I told them to undress on get on the ned and as I took my clothes off the made out and thst got me hard almost instantly.

I stood in front of them as they sat down on the bed and they started kissing the head of my cock and then Kerosan started deep throating me while Mayor Mare watched as she fingered herself and Kerosan and Kerosans moans made the deep throating that much better

She continued for a bit before switching with Mayor Mare she had trouble takibg my whole size but she quickly got used to it as she started moving her head back and forth.

I let her continue before ot was time to move to the next part.

They both laid on the ned with theor legs spread and I went for Mayor Mare first and I pushed all the way inside her straight away and started pulling out and thrusting in.

She moaned as Kerosan started kissibg her neck and I gropped her breasts but then my hands went to her waist to bring her a little close bit Kerosan quickly took my place as she took care of her breasts by sucking and gropping them.

Mayor Mare screamed as she orgasmed and I was getting closer as well but I wasent their yet so I started going faster and her body went limp as she kept cumming abd when I was about to cumcI pulled out and begain stroking my cock and I started cumming all over her I didnt want to hurt the baby and now it was Kerosan's turn and she was still pleasuring Mayor Mare as she licked my cum off her face and I got behind her and put my hands on her ass it was plump yet firm abd I gave her a nice spank before entering her.

Her pussy was so hot tight and wetit was almost like she was trying to make me cum right away and milk me of everything I had.

I started slow so I wouldn't cum so soon and when I was more ised to it I git faster and she stoped pleasing Mayor Mare and moaned.

I grabbed her and pull up so my chest was against her back and I was still thrusting as I kissed the back kg her neck and started caressing her body.

I felt her gettinf tighter with every thrust and she came and her warm fuilds aloud me to thrust faster into her.

"Fuck your so amazing." I said and I was getting so close and she was two.

"Just a little more." I said though grunts and I hilted inside her andwe both came and I filled her wimb to the brim and ti where it couldn't hold anymore and the rest leaked iut and she fell to the bed and I went to take a shower.
{Clop end}

After taking a shower and leavihg the twi in the bedroom to rest I went to the room where the kids were sleeping in the two vampires were awake playing wjile the others sleot they were being quite while they played so at least they know when not to make a ruckus and I hugged them and thry hugged me back.

I decided to check on Nordrake he decided out side and it seems he made a small home for himself using trees. And boulders i tooke a peeked inside and saw him sleeping along with the dragoness snuggled up next to him.

'Well i guess he gave up trying to get rid of her wonder if they will do it at one point.' I thought and left then alone to rest even thought we have won this battle the war is far frim over that I am sure.

I went back inside to relax for a while.

{3rd person location Bad lands}

"My Queen their are strange ponies and griffins here they are immune to our sleeping spells and they asked fro you by name." A changling told his Queen.

She narrowed her eyes and said. "Bring them in." She said and he brought them in they were all clocked in robes.

"What do you want?" She asked and a griffin that looked like the leader of the group stepped forward.

"Its not what I want its what I can give you." He said and he peaked her interast.

"And what can you give me?" She asked.

"All of Equestria all I ask is two things maybe three." He said.

She waited a moment beofre saying." Well what do you want."

"First we want you to kill Celestia and Luna, second their is certain prince that need to be taken out of the picture Noah Casterwell he is powrful enough to comand the ancient titans with ease do whatever you want to him kill him enslave him whatever you want, and third if you run into the Order of the golden cross dont hesitate to destroy them." The griffin said and Chrysalis thought about it and before she coukd speak the griffin said.

"And not only that we will give you the means to take Canterlot." He added.

"How?" She asked and she coukd tell the griffin was grinning undee his hood.

"We have uncovered their is going to be a wedding between a certain Captain of the guard and a princess of love and we have the means to replace said princess." He said and Chrysalis started smilling wickedly and started laughing evily.

"So di we have a deal?" The griffin asked and Chrysalis stopped laughing.

"Yes we do." She said and thry both smiled and the griffins and ponies left.

{Noah POV}

I felt a chill go down my side and I sat up I was lying on the couch and I got up and looked around to wasent cold but I still felt a chill like something is coming but it went away after a second and I got comfortable again and laid back down and closed my eyes and after a hour sleeping I went to work at Applejacks farm and helped woth what they had left and then I had to do my new duties as a prince i didnt have anython extra bit ai wad told I migjt get requests from Celebrates for meetings or other things.

After dealing with everything I got something to eat and went to bed.

{Next morning}

I woke up went to the bathroom and then grabbed an Apple and went to the farm with Applejack we didnt try to be seductive to each other though we did kiss from time to time.

"So what do you think it will be a colt of a filly?" I asked.

"I was think a strong colt." Applejack said.

"I think a filly but I guess we will find out in timw wint we." I said and she smiled and nodded and we finished for today and headed home and after going into my work room and maling out with Mayor Mare as I worked and then a letter appeared ob my desk with the Royal seal on it.

"I think I need to read this alone." I said and she nodded And left and I picked up the letter and I opened it.

Dear Noah

Their has been rumors that a attack will come on an important day next month so we want you to help with security along with some of yout titans we eill contact you later telling you what this event is.

Your friend Celestia

After reading over again i put it in my desk and Mayor Mare came back in and sat on my lap.
{1 hour later}

After finishing my work and a make out session with Mayor mare I walked outside and walked by Nordrakes new home as I walked to ponyville and I could hear moaning and grunting as I walked by and smiled as I walked to ponyville to get more food for everyone.

I went home after getting everything i went back home and put it all up and after doing stuff around the house it was time to tell my titans and I decided to tell Nordrake first and I walked inside his makeshift home and saw he was alone and he lifted his head and looked at me.

I told him about the letter and he nodded so he agreed to come and then the female dragoness came in carring a dead manticore in her mouth and I left them to their meal and after Telling the others titans I went to bed.

Chapter 32 clop warning Canterlot wedding part 1

After a week the new titans reached full matured the ones Dark Dryad gave birth two were Palamedes and Pellinore.( both are about 7 feet tall.

Kunoichi gave birth to was Shinobi. (Same size as Kunoichi)

Feyone gave birth to Deirdre.(6 foot)

And Finnaly Sabriel and Sorcerel gave birth to Antedeluvian and Red Vampress.(Antedeluvian 7 foot one Red Vampress 6 foot 2.)

Their mothers were teaching them everything they needed to know and ai recived word from Celestia what this event is it is a wedding Between Shining Armor and a princess by the name of Mi Amore Cadenza though she prefers Cadence.

It was scheduled for me to leave tommorow with the girls and to tell me not to tell them so I was free to prepare until Tomorrow and I rembered Kerosan was pregnant now and was due soon so I sent a letter expalining that and asked if she could be taken care of while we were their and she agreed and she would be placed in the medical when she got to the castle.

After that I relaxed and the Sekmhets were trying to snuggle with me theu were like giant warm teddy Bears that enjoyed licking me.

They always tried to get me comfrable between them but I had things to do and I decided to watch them train their children but the Sekhmets decoded to watch with me.

The sparring session betwen Kunoichi and Shinobi seemed to be the most intense as theu traveled with high speed and then his sword broke and shards traveled towards me and I actived Beserker mode just in time to catch most of them but the last one cut my cheeck.

"Fuck." I said snd it stung bad as I put my habds on it to try to stop the bleeding and then Rachael who had just came out brought me a rag and put it on my cheeck as I took my hand off.

My hand was covered in blood and Red Vampress cane to check on me and she saw my hand.

She grabbed me hand and have it small licks before laping up the blood.

I tried ti take my hand away she she had s tight grip as she sucked ne fingers and when she was dobe she gave me a look of bliss and lust which made me blush and she let go of my hand blushed when she relized what shexwas doing she quickly walked away.

After getting up she walked away with a blush still visible on her face and the bleeding on my cheeck stoped and I used Everfight to heal it.

We went back inside after I stopped blushing and it was tine for us to go to bed.

{Next morning}

I woke up ne t morning and rembered the girls were having a pocnic today so I decided to drop by and pay them a visit and Spike ran past me ad I walked at my own pace enjoying the day and it was nice today and their was a gentle breeze that added a nice touch.

"MY BROTHER IS GETTING MARRIED!" I heard ruining the moment and I sighed ad I quickened my pace and I saw Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie, and Applejack.

Spike was collapsed on the pinic blanket he looked exhausted and Twilight had two letters and she siad what each of her friends were doing and I said.

"And I am coming to help with security i received a letter yesterday about this but I was told not to say anything." I said and she nodded in understanding.

"Well lets get ready to leave." Applejack siad and I coukd hear Twilight saying she was going to give her brother a peice of her mind for not telling her sooner.

Me and Applejack went home and Nordrake was waiting for us and we gathered ghe titans and I summomed the Scarabesse so i can start as soon as I get their and the black one clung to my back as the gold positioned itself over my eye with the scar.

After that all of the titans went back into tjeor amulets and out kids inti my hand all excerpt Kerosan who was still pregant and me and her got on his back but Applejack wanted to take the train with the other girls and Nightnare was already there.

We took off and started flying towards the castle in Canterlot.

Their was a massive dome aroubd the castle but we got through just fine and landed in the court yard.

The guards welcomed me and showed me inside and told me to head for the finning whole to meet Cadence.

I went to the hall after invoking my herd and my kids and Kerosan was taken to the medical wing of the castle to make usre everything goes right.

After entering the dinning hall I didn't see the walking peice of shit Blueblood but I saw Nightmare, Celestia, Luna, Shining armor, and I think Cadence she sat next to Shining who was looking a little tired with bags under his eyes and he had his eyes closed.

"You ok?" I asked Shining armor and he woke up.

"Yeah im good jusr tired frin setting up the barrier." He said and I looked at Candace.

"Good to meet you I'm Noah." I said and she smiled and nodded.

"Yes I've heard of you." She said and I sat down next to Nightmare and my titans sat in seperate chairs and I introduced the new ones and how fast they have grown.

The black Scarabesse started flying off and the gold stayed with me.

"I will summun a few more through out the day the poer neededto mantain them is very small and my recovery is much faster than it uesed to be so I will summined some titans in a minuete or two." I said and Celestia and Luna nodded and after a few minuetes I summoned the two freelancers.

We all ate though tje freelancers didnt and I noticed Nordrake wasent with us.

"Did Nordrake come in with me the halls are large enough for jim to walk in?" I aksed and they shook their heads and I wouls have to find out later where he went.

After eating Cadence left and I was left to chat with the princesses and Shining armor.

{Chrysalis POV}

I entered my room and looked in the mirror before changing into my real form with a grin on my face.

"Im so glad my foolish sister left the hive now I can have all the love I want." I said as I remembered the Love that radiated off Noah it was almost intoxicating and it made my body shiver in anticipated for when I imprison him in my hive to be my personal play thing.

I thought about what I would do with Shining armor after I was finished with him I was planing on keeping him alive and my plaything but now Noah was going to take that position so I think I will make him suffer in front of Candece but before killing him and making Cadence another one of of my playthings along with Noah.

After making sure my dress fit right I changed back into Cadence and went back to the dinning hall wherr they were waitibg for me.

{Noah POV}

The girls still would not be here for an hour or two nut their was still much to do and I summoned Killthane after finishing talking to Celestia and Luna.

Cadence was ginving me strange looks every now and then some seductive but I ignored them and went back to what I was supposed to do.

I let the Scarbesse fly over Canterlot to give me an eagle eyes view of the caslte and those that walked around it daily.

After an hour I went to the tower wjere I was going to be staying my herd was already here except Kerosan who was being watched by doctors.

I sat down and relaxed in my room the others where in the living room thought the kids were training in the training guards and I think I heard thier mothers leave so I was alone with the Sekhmets.

I was getting really bored and I was a little hyper I think they put some sugar in the food and it has been skmetine since I had some fun with them so I decided it was time for a quick session.

{Clop start}

"Hey Sekhmets Its time for a little fun." I said as I got behind of one of them and put a hand down her skirt while the other gropped her breastd snd the golden Scarbesse flew out of the window to give us some privacy.

We all took our cloths off i groped one of them while the other jerked me off.

This continued before I pushed one of them onto the bed and started fingering her snd the other maid next to her fingering herslef.

After she was good and wet and I was hard I thrusted imside her.

"Fuck i missed your pussies." I said and started at full speed and she was panting.

I grabbed her hips to go deeper into her and I will still bit upset they couldn't have my children and I changed into my animale mode and they seemed to like that as the other Sekhmet licked my face and the other wrapped her legs snd tail around me as I started useing my new speed and strength to lift her up and grop her ass as I lifted her up and lowered on my cock at a good pace.

"So good." I said and they loved my new voice when I changed and she got tighter around my cock telling me She was getting close.

I licked her breasts as she came and I kept pounding her with everything I had and every thrust got harder as she got tighter from continues orgasms.

And after a miniete I came and her stomach expanded a bit not as much as the others since I think they were the largest one in my herd but she was still full of cum and we both laid on thr bed with her beside me and the other Sekhmet was climbing ontop of me.

She licked my face before starting and it seems she wasent holding back as she went as fast as she could.

I thursted up as she went down and she couldent take it and I was about to cum and she collapsed on top of me as we both came and I pushed her off me and they both laid at me sides but I wasent tired so after they fell asleep I left the room.

{Clop end}

I got dressed and headed outside to watch the titans train and they were doing well and it seems Cadence and Shining armor was watching as well.

I told Kilthane to train with me and he got ready and I was still in my animal form.

He charged me and swung his sword and I caught it and punched hs shield sending him back and I still had his sword and I dropped it on the ground and he looked at his shield and dropped it and charged me with his fists.

He thre a few punches before I hit him in the gut but he grabbed his sword as he was sent back.

'So attacking was only a distraction so he had a chance to grab his sword not bad' I thought as I summoned my Khopesh and charged as he picked up his shield and I swung as he held his shield in front of him and my sword clashed with it.

My sword did noy damage it but now it was a contest of stregth and I used DragonFist and Overwhelmed him and he fell to the ground and I pointed my sword towards his face and then I lowered it and helped him up.

After finsihing my spar with him I turned back to normale and stretched a bit and Shining and Cadence came down to meet me.

"Hey the girls will be here soon we should go meet them at the train station." Shining said and I nodded and we left the castle for the train station

Chapter 33 Canterlot wedding part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 1 the beginning

{planet Earth location hospital}
My name is Jonathan Casterwell I have have brown hair and light blue eyes and I white, I was at the hospital for my regular check up and I was also checking something else I had been wanting to have kids for a long time now but have had no luck so far and while I sat in the waiting room I sat in a chair and waited for my results many thoughts ran through my mind.

“Mister Casterwill your results came.” I heard and looked up setting a doctor with a clipboard.

“Yes what were they?” I asked.

“It appears that you are unable to have children we are sorry sir but there isn't anything we can do.” He said and I left the hospital saying nothing as I walked through the halls between me and the exit, and as I got in my car a few minutes later I slammed the door and yelled.

“FUUUCK!” and I drove off to my home I lived outside the city near a quiet forest it was nice there but I ignored the scenery as I got out and approached a tree. “Dragon fist.” I said as a red aura surrounded my hand and I punched the tree destroying the trunk and the tree fell to the ground and I walked inside my house.

As next few days passed slowly as I went into depression many of my friends and other Casterwells tried to help me but nothing working all my life I had collected titans of every type and when I was done with exploring the world the only I wanted to do was to settle down and start my own family but now that dream was gone.

I was apart of the house of knowledge lead by Focauld Casterwill and I was a scientist that researched titans I was mostly left alone to do whatever I wanted and while I just sat in my home thoughts and ideas ran through my mind.

‘Is there anything I can do to get what I want?’ I thought as I walked into my basement where I kept my lab equipment.

“There is only one option if I want to get what I want.” I said aloud as I turned on the light and grabbed a needle and stuck it in my arm and drew blood from the needle.

“If I can’t naturally get a child I will have to make one.” I said as I laugh maniacally and my voice echoed through the lab and my descent into madness had begun.

{Time skip three years}

“I have finally found the last piece of the puzzle!” I yelled at the tops of my lungs as I laughed over the last few years I have done countless experiments with my blood trying to change the genetic structure many times but it could not withstand the stain and collapsed and broke to pieces even when I made pure clones of myself they died within days of their birth they were too weak to survive and the process continued for years and years until today I made a breakthrough.

I injected my blood and several other things into a giant glass cylinder that could fit three people inside and in it was a clear liquid and the process began my blood mixed in with the other mixture and a bright light blinded me and when it faded I looked inside the cylinder and a child was there and I activated the life support as a survival machines gently grabbed the baby and put a breathing mask on the child and I was monitoring the child's heart rate, it was normal and a few drops of blood was taken from him for analyzes.

When the blood as put under the microscope I looked in it to look at the red blood cells they were perfect when I cloned myself the cells started to die straight away and they slowly turn back but theses stayed the same red color and were healthy and showed no decay.

I smiled at the result and went back to the glass cylinder and pressed a button and it started to slowly draining it emptied and the machines detached from the child andt the cylinder raised up until it went into the roof and I picked up the baby.

As I took the breathing mask off the baby cried loudly and I smiled as I held him in my arms. “Hello Noah happy to see you.” I said as I began walking out of the bassment and took Noah to his room he had stopped crying now and he was sleeping soundly when I walked into the room I made for him the walls were painted navy blue and I placed him in a crib and I looked around the room was empty except for the crib and I left the room and into a bathroom and I turned on the water faucet and let the water run for a minute before cupping my hands and washed my face as I washed my face I closed my eyes and relaxed.

I had finally got what I want even if my family would think if I was crazy if they knew where Noah came from but they would ever know he would not go to school he would be homeschooled and I would teach him to defend himself but now it was time for my madness to end and for me to become a father at last.

{Time skip 5 years later Noah’s Birthday}
It was Noah’s Birthday today and he has grown a bit he had raven black hair and he had two different colored eyes his left eye was a sapphire blue and his right eye was a sliver like color

HAPPY BIRTHDAY NOAH!” I said as I put his birthday cake on the table and he was almost jumping up and down with excitement and I cut the cake up and gave him a piece and there was a knock on the door and I walked out the kitchen and through the hall to the door.

“Hello.” I said as I opened the door revealing Focauld the head of the house of knowledge branch of the family.

“Hello Jonathan may I come in.” He said and I could feel the sweat on my forehead as I let him inside and I led him to the living room away from Noah.

“May I ask why you're here?” I asked as we both sat down in front of each other and he cleared his throat.

“I have got unusual reports of many power surges coming from this house and then they stopped I have sent many seekers here and they have found nothing so I have come here myself to see if your doing anything dangerous.” He said.

I laid back in my chair and said. “Well there has been nothing going on here for a few years now there was a problem with the electricity 5 years ago but it was fixed.” I told him it wasn't really a lie when Noah was born it did some damage to the wiring and i hired a electrician to fix it.

“Well yes we knew about that but I am talking about magical surges they been happening frequently ver the last few years and they are growing so i came to see what could be causing it.” He explained and I was growing more and more worried and he closed his eyes and said. “Power scan” And I could feel the power sweep the area and he opened his eyes.

“Who else is here?” He asked me and I had to tell him some of the truth.

“My son.” I said and then he sat up and said.

“I thought you couldn't have children.” He said surprised.

“I can’t so I adopted.” I told him with a smile

“Well whoever this kid is his powers unstable.” he said as he stood up.

I was still seating as I led him to the dining room where Noah was and he had finished eating his piece of cake and chocolate was all over his face. “Is something wrong daddy?” He asked me.

I smiled as I looked at him and said. “No nothing is wrong in fact I think it is time for your present.” I said with a happy tone in my voice as i grabbed a box on the table and brought it over to him, and Focauld was waiting patiently in the doorway to the dining room.

Noah was ripping the wrapping off the box and opened it showing two amulets inside they were two of my favorites of the Hetco type Thornment and Sekhmet (there amulets Thornment’s and Sekhmet’s) he picked then out of the box and the bond was made when he was body was enveloped by two aura then they dissipated.

Focuald looked at Noah curiously as he rubbed his chin then he walked up to me and gently pulled me to the side to talk. “The kid has some real talent will you enrol him into the huntik foundation?” He asked me and I shook my head.

“No I want to teach him all that I can then he can decide what he wants to do from there.” I said and he nodded and used power scan again and looked surprised. “What’s wrong?” I asked.

“It appears his power has stabilized now that he has those titans but you should keep an eye on him for now but I think I have wasted enough of your time for now good day.” He said and left the house and I was relieved.

{Three years later}
It has been three years since he got his titans and Focuald has been coming by a few times since then Noah has even been calling him uncle and sometimes grandpa which has been a little funny though he has been asking about his mother but I have been able to dodge the question every time and now I was teaching him how to use powers and today we are doing Findshape a power that restores item to how it was before it was either broken or ruined but he as been having major trouble.

“Let’s try this again clear your mind and focus on repairing this broken vase.” I told him for the tenth time early today he was playing inside like I told him not to and he broke a vase but it provided a great opportunity for him to learn Findshape.

“I’m trying but I can’t.” He said as he struggled. “Findshape.” He said and a violet aura surrounded the vase but then faded.

He yelled in frustration as he punched my desk and I sighed.”Let's try again something different lets try something smaller this might be a little to hard for you to handle right now.” I said as I opened a draw and pulled out piece of paper and set it on my desk and I grabbed my coffee and spilt some on it.

“Try using it on this it should be simple enough.” I said and he used it on the paper and it was enveloped in a violet aura and the stain disappeared and it was dried instantly. “I guess the vase is just a little to complex for you for now.” I said and we moved on to a new lesson.

{6 years later Noah’s POV}

Today was an exciting day my father had finally decided to take me to egypt a place I have always wanted to go we were currently on a plane and we about to land. After getting off the plane we went to a hotel where he would explain to me were we are going.

After leaving the airport and getting to the hotel which took like an hour and we got in our room and I dropped my bags then collapsed on the bed.

“Come on your being over dramatic.” My father said laughing a bit..

“We have been on that plan for nearly 16 hours plus the hour drive here I am tired of sitting and I am tired mentally from doing nothing but sit and stare at either the ceiling or the road for that long.” I said with my voice being muffled a bit form the bed.

“Can you at least stay awake long enough for me to tell you where we're going?” He asked me and I flipped over on the bed and sighed.

“Fine.” I said simply as he cleared his throat.

“Two days ago Huntik foundation found a hidden tomb not far from here and with my experience with egyptian culture they called me to see what's there.” He said as he explained more of the details and after we went to sleep.

{Next day}

We were out of the hotel and we driving again even though we did not have to drive long it still felt like a long time after finally getting out of the car I stretched a bit before my father walked towards the tomb it was not a very fancy structure just a arch way with stairs going down but there was a lot of magical energy here there was no denying that.

“You coming?” My father asked as he slowly walked down the stairs and I followed it was very quiet and while were walked we say several scarabs along the ancient walls and they crawled along the wall.

“What do you think is down here?” I asked and he shrugged as we got to the bottom and we were now in a long straight tunnel with stone bricks making the walls ceiling and floor and we walked forward and I could feel danger was close then something hit my face and I was in sudden pain

“Honnorguard.” I heard and I opened my eyes but my right eye hurt immensely so I kept it closed and I had my hand covering the right side of my face what I saw was my other eye was arrow coming from every side except below us and the only thing protecting us was an orange shield surrounding us.

“Let me see.” He said and I slowly moved my hand from my face and at first his face was filled with concern than relief. “It’s not to bady an arrow got you from above and cut your face you eye is undamaged thought it might sting from the blood not only that it might leave one hell of a scar but that could help you get the ladies though.” He said with a laugh and I punched his shoulder.

“Ok on three we run ok.” He said and I nodded and I got on my feet and we were ready to run and then he collapsed the shield and we both said .

“Nimblefire.” We both said and an orange aura surrounded our legs and our speed was greatly increased as we ran through the barrage of arrow coming from all sides and we got though with only a few scratches and some tears in our clothes.

“Is that all?” I asked and he said.

“I don't know and I don't want to find out it is to dangerous that way we have to move forward.” He said and I agreed and we recovered and started moving through the tunnel and I could still feel there was danger ahead.”

“Dad I am getting the feeling we are closer to danger.” I said and he agreed with me but we didn't really have a choice but to continue and as we walked I heard something and I yelled.

“Stop.” And when we stopped spears shot out of the slots nearly stabbing us, then my father said something.

“They are pressure activated if we go slowly they will as well just be very careful you step.” He told me and we moved very slowly being very careful where and were we put our weight and as we walked past the spears they went back into the ground and we managed to get past without much trouble.

“Well that was stressful.” He said and I nodded.

“Let’s continue it can’t be much further.” I said and looked down the tunnel and saw a room and I got up and walked towards it and my father followed me.when we entered the next room it was decorated with gold statues with gems, gold, and silver scattered across the room and on the far side of the room was a large glass case with titan Amulets inside almost all of the hecto type thought I do not know what they are yet.

I walked up to the glass and opened it and when I looked at them I felt some kind of attraction like something is pulling me to them it didn't feel forced it felt like I was reaching for a piece of myself like I had lost something long ago and now it was within arms reach I grabbed one of them and I could feel its name.

“Dark Pharaoh.” (His amulet) I examined the amulet for a second before putting it in my pocket and I could hear the gold and gems being moved around and I looked back to see my father picking up some of the gems gold and silver and putting it in bags.

“Dad can you give me a bag so I can put these amulets in it?” I asked and he tossed me a black bag and I quickly put the amulets in the bag without directly touching them and then I noticed there was a loss board in the case and I pulled it of and found a large old book that was in very good condition I couldn't read ancient egyptian yet but I was trying to learn for awhile now with not much progress so I put it in my bag for safe keeping.

Father kept filling his bags with jewels gold and silver but I just ignored it and continued looking around the room and I ran my hand across the wall admiring the structure till I feel a slight breeze and it was not from the tunnel and I pushed my hand against the wall and I pushed a brick and the wall opened by itself.

When I look inside I was in a very large room and I looked around in the middle of the room was a Khopesh stabbing into a stone in the center of the room and behind it was a throne with a skeleton with a pharaoh’s headdress and the colors were was gold and navy blue I walked inside.

“Get out of there!” I heard behind me and I turned around but it was to late as something collapsed the opening I was coughing from the dust and when it settled there was a towering figure in front of me I had only heard about it from my father but he told me it was one of the most powerful Hecto titans Anubian he stood at 9 feet and 3 inches and he hovered in the air. One of his large eyes closed and a blade came out of the closed eyelids and he swung it at me

“Hyperstride.” I yelled and my legs were enveloped in a blue aura and I jumped away.

“Raypulse.” I shouted and I orange bolt of lighting launched towards Aunubian and he held up his arm and when it hit it, it turned to sand then quickly reformed and he charged me with it’s blade. “HonorGuard .” I said and the sword struk my shield and continued to strike it and right when it broke I jumped out of the way and pulled out Sekhmet's amulet.

“Sekhmet” I said and she appeared from the amulet she was about 6 feet and 9 inches tall and she charged with her khopeshes Anubian swung hid blade and she ducked under and stabbed him only for the area she attacked to turn to sand and reform moments later then proceeded to grab her and throw her across the room and she hit the wall hard and she returned to her amulet and a sudden surge of pain when through me as she returned this happens to seekers sometimes when their titans are defeated but it was easy to get used to.

While I was distracted Anubian hit me with such force it launched me across the room and into the throne and the skeleton fell apart.

‘How can I beat this titan.’ I thought as I got up and looked at the skelton.’If this Pharaoh was a seeker than maybe he left a way to control it for his children but what.’ I thought as I kept thing then looked around then realized the crown is the only thing that can fit the description so I grabbed it and put it on and said.

“Stop.” I said and I realized that the sword was inches away from my face and he pulled it away and it went back into its eye and bowed and he turned into fived lights and they got sucked into something under the throne and I reached and pulled out it’s amulet and I felt our connection and I put it away.

“Findshape.” I heard my father say and the opening was restored and he rushed in.

“Are you ok?” He asked and I nodded and he looked at the Headdress and smiled.”Looks good on you.” He said sincerely and I walked towards the khopesh and grabbed the hilt with my left hand and the gem in the middle opened up and a ring floated out the ring had a white jewel and around it is what looked like a pharaoh's Headdress with the same colors of the one I am wearing and the ring slipped on to the ring finger on my right hand and enormous pain ran up my arm and across my whole body.

“What happens happening to you.” He yelled as he held me and tried to get the ring off me but to no avail and then the pain ended and I slowly stood up.

“What was that?” I asked my father.

“I don’t know but there is one thing I do know that rings has a legendary titan that is for sure.” He said and then I pulled out the khopesh and it felt a little wrong in my left hand and switched to my right and it felt much better that way.

“Let’s just get out of here.” I said and he nodded and we looked around for a way out and found one behind the throne and we were soon out and back at the hotel after getting back to our room my dad carried in the bags of treasure he took from the tomb.

“Did you really have to take all the treasure we don't need it?” I asked and he shrugged and said.

“Can't be too prepared.” He said and I just shook my head as he finished carrying his 12 large duffle bags filled with jewels, gold, and silver and I looked through my bag and pulled out the book it was very thick and it was the size of my arm and when I looked at the title I saw the hieroglyphs and my vision began to blur and I rubbed my eyes my right one still stinging a bit from the blood that was still on my face then I looked again and I saw it in plain english

magic of the blood spiral

‘Blood spiral what is that?” I thought as I opened to the first page and read.

To all those who read this book you are dealing in dark magic that should be forgotten and tossed away do not read this book for the sake of those around you

After reading this I scanned the book there were no curses or any magic residue and then I looked at my ring and saw the gem glowed dimly and I thought it must have been what allowed me to read this but I should keep this from my father for now till I learn more about this book, after going over a few pages and finding it had more than just their powers, it had their history, as well as the Casterwill history but now was not the time so I put it away.

{3 years later}
My ring was a problem for a time my father said it was cursed and not even he could remove it. It would never come off my finger but I couldn't even feel it on so it wasn't that much of an issue not only that it grew with my hand so it did not hurt my finger. While I read all that I can in the book my father was not a fool and managed to figure out what it said and he knew he couldn't stop me from reading it but he made me promise to never use the powers inside except for one that was made by Ancient Egyptian seekers and today was the final day of my training not only that it is also my 17 birthday My father was right though the arrow did leave a big scar over my right eye but it looked kind of cool today I was wearing a black hoodie and some black sweatpants and I stood at 6 foot.

Right now were in the front yard where we will have my final sparring session then I thought maybe I could join the huntik foundation but my father had a few tricks up his sleeves he has a power bounded Sekhmet I he has never shown me her.

“You ready?” My father asked.

{3 person POV}

“Yes I’m ready let’s do this.” Noah as and Jonathan charged him.

“RayPulse.” He said and shot orange lighting at Noah.

“HonorGuard.” Noah said and the shield appeared and deflected the lighting back but Jonathan ducked and continued to charge then he pulled out an amulet and said.

“Come out and Play power bounded Sekhmet.” He said and a light appeared and she appeared she looked just like a normal Sekhmet but for one thing she wore a different armor than a normal Sekhmet.

“Come out Sekhmet.” Noah said as he pulled out her amulet and she appeared and drew her weapons and when his father's Sekhmet saw mine she growl and glared at her as she changed direction for her and Noah couldn't let her target her.

“Sekhmet switch with me.” Noah said as he jumped in front of her and she charged Jonathan.

“Blade call.” Noah shouted and his Khopesh appeared in his right hand and power bonded Sekhmet tried to dash to the side then Noah said.

“You went get past me SpiderTouch.” He said and blue threads shot from his fingertips and wrapped around her legs tripping her, and Noah’s Sekhmet readid her Khopeshes and swung them both from her sides attempting to aim for his head and he slid under her and in between her legs.

“KindleStrike.” Jonathan shouted and a high powered beam of blue energy and it hit Sekhmet’s back and launched her forward and she struggled to get up as smoke came off her back and she stood back up and she charged on all fours and she lunged at him and roared as she tackled him to the ground.

“Sekhmet come over here.” Noah shouted as he back away from power bonded Sekhmet as she tried to cut the webs that tied up her legs and she obey as she approached him and the other Sekhmet free herself and help Johnathan up.

“Why did you stop?” Jonathan asked and Noah smirked.

“So I can properly test the power I learn from that book.” he said then shouted as he took out some kind of mask and put it on as well as put his hood on.”SANDSTORM!” He yelled as he punched the ground and between him and Jonathan a tornado made of sand appeared and it quickly engulfed the area in a swirl sandstorm and both of them could barely hear or see anything.

“Be prepared.” Jonathan yelled over the storm to his titan and they continued to look around a few moments later they saw a figure in form of them and power bond readied herself but before she could charge from both sides chaines and thorny vines wrapped around her immobilizing her and preventing her from defending herself and the figure rushed forward and jumped in the air revealing itself to be Noah’s Sekhmet And she lifted her weapon and slashed the power bonded Sekhmet sending her back to her amulet.

Jonathan was about to use a power before Noah shouted. “SkinGrip.” And from the ground yellow cloth like energy wrapped around Jonathan and he gave up and was released.

“Looks like you won and where did you get the mask?” Jonathan said.

“Ebay.” Noah answered.

{Noah’s POV}

I was glad I won almost every other time he managed to beat me and the sand storm began to disappear revealing the titans that held his Sekhmet in place the ones that held her was Thornment and Psikofen[amulet] Thornment stood at about 8 feet and 9 inches tall while Psikofen stood at about the same while Psikofen and Marauder can draw on the dark emotions of their sekers to get a power boost they don't need to to fight they are still very strong without doing that.

After my father got the sand off himself we went inside to have dinner and then he would give me my gift I think it is a titan and if it is I hope it’s hecto the two that I got from that tomb were very difficult for me to bond with one was a Litho titan and the other a Krono.

While we ate dinner my father said.” Well it is time for your present I know you aren't very good with titans that aren’t Hecto but I think you could bond with this one better than the other two.” He said and he picked up a box and opened it to show me an amulet.

“I managed to pull a few strings wit the foundation to get this. This is a rather rare titan I had to call in several favors to get it but it should be compatible with you.” My father said with a smile and I picked it up and I felt its name pop up in my head.

“Gybolg.” I said and my father told me something.

“I have heard rumors that it can summons minions called Calbolg.” He said.

“Cyphercall.” i said as I summoned my cypherdex and lighting sparked between my hands and it appeared.

“Yes sir?” Asked a female voice that came from the cypherdex.

“What is a Calbolg?” I asked and a 3d hologram showed up of the titan that I asked for.

“Attack 1 defense 1 type Gaia-titan warrior size average.” I heard the voice say then the hologram ended and I unsummoned it and smiled.

“That’s kind of cool.” I said and we finished eating dinner and when I was going to head to bed the house shook.

“What was that!” I yelled as I ran outside and saw people attacking the house they wore a red robe with a brown hood and I remember their clothes from mybook they were blood spiral and two of them were charging towards me.

“Embrace madness Harlekin.” They said at the same time and they appeared I can't afford to hold back I will call on Anubian but I need to some other titan to keep them busy when ever he is summoned he starts off as Scarabese and I pulled out a random amulet form my pocket had grabbed Thornment.

“Bind them Thornment.” I said and she appeared in front of me and he vines attacked their titans and their seekers were using BladeWave to cut the vines and I grabbed Anubian’s amulet but first I had to call the beetles.

“Come forth Scarabese .” I said and five one inch Scarabese one gold and the others black

They began to move closer together when both of the Blood spiral seekers used blad wave on Thornment sending her to her amulet and by then the scarabese were together and the other titans were charging.

“Face the power of the ancients Anubian.” I yelled at the top of my lungs the the process began with the black scarabese were flying around the torso and becoming the arms and leg and the gold one becoming the head and it was now 9 feet and 3 inches tall.

The two Harlekin charged Anubian and tried to punch him together but their attacks only hit sand as Anubian grabbed them by the head and slammed them together making them turn into balls of light and returned to their amulet and their seekers grunted in pain as they charged me.

“Nullcurse.”they shouted shoot orbs of blood red energy at me and I jumped in the air as they past and when they hit the wall behind me they exploded the shock wave nearly knocking me to the ground.

“Hyperstride.” I said as I jumped again and landed in the middle of them and grabbed the one on my left and threw him into the other one knocking them out.

“Noah.” My father yelled as he ran towards me with several bruises when he got to me my legs suddenly felt like jelly and exhaustion rushed over me and my father caught me.” Are you alright?” He asked

“Yes I was running on adrenaline there invoking Anubian takes a lot of power and focus but it is nowhere near as bad as last time.” I said last time I summoned Anubian I passed out and I was at full power, I woke up the next day but at least this time I was able to invoke him and fight at least for a few seconds.

“EverHeal.” My father said and an amber aura surrounded me and my power was restored and my legs felt better.

“Come with me I have way out of here.” He said and as we headed towards our home dozens of Blood spiral seekers came running from the woods and we ran inside.

“Grab everything you can carry your amulets clothes anything just hurry and meet me in the basement hurry.” He said and Anubian turn back into five scarabese the four blacks ones latched to my back and the gold one over my right eye the four black scarabese eyes are connected to the gold one when the eye on it’s back opens up I can see what they see.

I ran into my room pulled out the draw that held my amulets and dumped them in a bag[they will be listed next chapter] I grabbed every piece of clothin,g I could the head dress, shirts, pants, whatever I could and lastly I grabbed my book and stuffed it in my bags i now had two bag my clothes in one and the my amulets and book in the other and I ran to the basement my father never let me down there before until now.

When I got down there the house shook again and I could hear them break down the doors.when I got down the stairs I saw I was in a lab an old one at that place they entire place was covered in dust except for one thing a giant circular metal ring with dozens of wires pipes and cable attached to it and my father was operating the machine and their was also a platform right in front of the giant metal ring with at least 12 bags on it.

“Good youre here get on the platform I will join you shortly.” He said and I got on it.

“What is this?” I asked him.

“It is based off a few powers like the cipherdex and the holotome it will teleport you out of here.” He told me.

”What do you mean me your coming to.” I said and suddenly the ring and me were trapped inside a giant glass box. And I ran up and banged on the glass.”WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?” I yelled through the glass.

“There is only one problem with the machine it can only send one and I’m not going to lose you.” He said. “I don't know why the blood spiral are here they were all supposed to be at the spiral mark tonight I guess they sent out teams to attack Casterwill facilities.” He said to himself as he flipped a few switches and the door to the lab burst open and they flooded in and he slammed his fist on a button and a blue light appeared in the center of the ring and it started to expand into a swirling vortex and it was trying to suck me in as I banged on the glass and my father charge the seekers.

“Ironhand.” He said as his fist was encased in a metallic yellow casing then he used Nimblefire and he took out the seekers by punching them in the face ten the fourth one he punched in the gut three times then in the face then a seeker thought a Nullcurse at him and he jumped but then the ball of energy hit the control for the portal and destroyed them.

“NO no-no.” My father said as he ran up to the glass and the portal was changing into random colors and the ring was breaking and started to consume itself and it pulled in my two bags and the other 12 and I was struggling to hold onto the platform.

“Hold on!” My dad yelled as he began punching the glass causing small cracks to appear but the one he punched four times lifted his head up and pulled a dagger out of his robes and was about to throw.

“Dad behind you!” I yelled but it was already too late by the time he turned around he threw the knife and it stabbed him straight in the chest where his heart was and in his final moments he turned back to me and mouthed three words he did no speak but I knew what he said.

I love you he mouthed and I lost my grip and the last thing I saw was my father falling to the ground. “FATHER!"

Chapter 11 rise of Discord

It has been an entire two weeks since I attack the fortress and I looked through all the information this black pony was not the leader of the Nemesis order not even close he was only a recruiter and I also found out that several of the nobles and guards work for them though it never said any names and I am still debating whether to let Celesta and Luna help me or not and I had to answer them soon or next time I meet them in my disguise they might attack me.

And also me and Applejack had a few days off so we went on a few dates and we were growing closer.

“This is boring.” I said as I finished a few papers that needed my attention there we not many but they were annoying and some of them complicated I haven't even had time to look through the bag of titans the clones gave me and maybe now I have a little time to look through them.

I put all the papers in a drawer in my desk and I opened another one and grabbed the bag and opened it up it only had three titans inside one of them I knew the others I would need to scan but I had to be very careful they said they were fire titans and Cavalier was hard enough to bond with.

The one I knew was Albion[amulet] he was the most loyal among all the titans and he was very skilled in combat in close and long range.

Now for the other two I summoned the Cypherdex and left them bag over it and turned it upside down left the amulets fall out onto it and it was caught in the scanner and floated in the air.

“Volcana[amulet] attack 7 defense 6 type yama-titans sorceress size average special ability flame control.” It said then it moved onto the next.

“Balenpyre[amulet] attack 4 defense 3 type Litho-titan scout seize colossal special ability magnetic fluid.” It said finished scanning and this was going to be very painful first i bonded with Albion then I took a deep breath and grabbed both of the titans and my body feels like it was submerged in magma and I felt out of my chair and a fiery aura engulfed my body and rage washed over me I could feel my body twist and contort and then my body felt numb and my vision started to fade and everything was red but then a blue light started to over take the red that surrounded my body.

The aura around my body began to fade as the light suppressed it and disappeared and my vision was returning but my body still felt like it was burned to a crisp and I closed my eyes and just slipped into unconsciousness.

[unknown amount of time has passed]

I suddenly sat up and was breathing heavily and I remembered what happened.

I opened my hands and saw the two amulets and I pocketed them and got up it was dark outside and it was a little too late for me to sleep right now I had too much on my mind and I think I made a decision on the let the princesses help I would let them but there would be conditions.

I summoned Shifter and I put him on and I used slipstream to get to the castle right out of the throne room. ‘Ok then I should make this dramatic so let’s see what I can do.’ I thought to myself as I peeked inside Luna was sitting on the throne and at her side her two bat ponies and she might likely want to talk to the leader of the order of the golden cross so what should I do.

[Luna’s POV]

‘Boring so boring’ I thought as I waited for someone to come through that door Grand Facade said he would talk to the leader of the golden cross and me and my sister have been waiting for weeks.

“Princess you feel that?” One of my guards asked and suddenly I could feel a large presence just outside the door and suddenly from the beam near the roof connecting the pillars two golden armored warriors descended.

“Princess run we will fight them.” My guards said as they drew their swords and so did the warriors.

“Stop.” I ordered and they hesitated before lowering their swords and the golden warriors stabbed their swords into the stone floor before resting their hands on the hilt they said nothing as the presence grew and the door began to open two more golden warriors were opening the door and in between them looked to be their leader and heavy footsteps were heard as he stepped inside.

The two golden warriors stayed just behind them after he entered and stopped just in front of the throne.

“Grand facade told me you wanted to meet me.” The leader said and his voice carried power and authority as the two other warriors were now like the two that were already here.

“Are you the leader of the golden cross?” I asked and he nodded.

“You want to help us fight the Nemesis order when you don't even know you already have spies among you.” He said and I could feel my eyes widened.

“Where did you get this information?” I asked him and he pulled out a few pieces of paper form his armor.

“The information Grand facade brought me.” He said and stuffed it back in his armor. “While you still have spies among you we can not tell you much so I suggest if you want more information you must purge the spies among you but we did not get any names it only said nobles and a few of the guards.” He explained and I could feel my sister awaken and hse was heading this way she could likely feel this one's presence in the castle.

“If it wasn't for your newest knight we wouldn't have found that fortress.” He said and my sister rushed in and she was ready to fight the warriors drew their swords from the ground.

“Sister wait he is the one we were waiting for.” I said and filled her in on what he said so far.

“How did he lead you to the fortress?” Celestia asked.

“When he showed up with his titans he caused quite a sture we didn't know if he was with them or not so we kept tabs on him and when he flew over the everfree we followed him and we found the fortress as we decided to head back.” He told us.

“If there anything else you can tell us?” I asked and he shook his head.

“Not until you find the spies goodbye.” He said and he and the warriors left and his presence vanished into thin air.

“What now sister?” I asked.

“Now we need to find the spies he talked about we can't do anything until they are dealt with.” She said and I agreed.

{Next morning Noah POV}

I woke form I tried my best to sleep and I did have a little sccues and I took my pills and got out of bed and then letter appeared.

Dear Noah your presence is requested in canterlot along with the elements please come as soon as you can

After I read the letter I put all my amulets except my Sekhmet's the undergolems and Thornment.

I ran to the train station to see the girls were already there.” Hey did you get the same letter.” I said and showed them and they nodded and we boarded the train and they told me about all the strange phenomenons they were going through in town cotton candy clouds chocolate rain and the strange apples.

“We will get to the bottom of it.” I said and the girls were not to sure about it but I did not lose hope as we headed for canterlot.

After getting there we headed for the castle and headed to the throne room and we burst thourhg the doors.

“Princess Celestia we cam as fast as we could.” Twilight said as we ran up to her.

“Thank you everyone.” She said.

“Is this about the weather and the animals strange behavior? what's happening out there why isn't my magic working?.” Twilight said before Celestia raised her hand and she told us to follow her.

“ I brought you all for a matter of great importance it seems an old foe of mine someone I thought I had defeated long ago has returned his name is discord.” She said as she lead us through a hall of stained glass and we heard Fluttershy scream when she looked at one that I assumed to be discord and she hid behind me.

“Discord is the mischievous titan of disharmony.” She said and I stopped her there.

“Wow wow wow titan.” I said and she nodded.

“Yes he is a titan and an extremely powerful and he has been able to sustain himself out of his amulet which we have never been able to find and likely never will.” Celestia said.

“If he is as powerful as you say he is likely a legendary titans so he dies not have an amulet but a ring.” I said and they were confused.

“Legendary?” Celestia asked.

“Legendary titans are unique among titans ans their power but them is a completely different category than other titans almost no normal titan can face them alone.” I said and Celestia inlucked a door and pulled out a box and she opened it.

“The elements are gone!” She shouted and everyone was panicking.

“Stop panicking this is excepted wouldn't you want to get rid of the only thing that can defeat you .” I said and then there was laughing that echoed through the room.

“Well look at the know it all.” We heard and the voice echoed through the room and Celestia looked pissed.

“Discord show yourself!” She shouted herself and we looked around and he stained glass that Flutterhy was looking at started to move.

“Did you miss me Celestia I missed you.” He said as he began moving from stained glass to stained glass. “It’s quite lonely being turned to stone but you won't know because I don't turn ponies to stone.”” He said.

“Enough what have you done with the Elements!” Celestia yelled in anger.

“Oh nothing just borrowed them for a bit.” He said with a grin.

“You’ll never get away with this discord.” Celestia said and she stomped her hoof on the floor.

“I forgot how grim you can get it is quite boring.” He said and Rainbow yelled something and flew towards the stained glass crashing into it and not leaving a single crack on it.

“Oh you must be rainbowdash famed for her loyalty the element you represent.” He said as he enlarged himself on the glass.

“That right I will always be loyal to my friends.” She yelled in his face and he vanished

“Well see about that.” He said .

“Why are we wasting out.” Time Rarity said and discord reappeared.

“And the gorgeous Rarity Element of Generosity,” he said and continued to list of the other of the girls.

“You cant win discord.” I said and he appeared in the glass closest to me.

“And who are you?” He asked as he floated in the glass.

“I am Noah Casterwill knight of Equestria. “ I said.

“A knight how boring.” He said and I got angry as I summoned Nordrake and he breathed ice towards the glass window he was in.

“But a knight with titans not so boring.” HE said as he snapped his fingers and the ice melted.

“Tell us where he hid the elements!” Celestia yelled.

“Fine but I will only tell you my way.” He said and he cleared his throat and said.

“To retrieve your missing elements just make sense to this change of events twists and turns are my master plan then find the element back where you began .” He said and the glass returned to normal and Twilight went into thought.

“The maze they have to be there” She yelled and we ran there and I hid mt titans if he sees them he might take them so I will have to use them sparingly.

After we got to the maze Twilight said.”It will take forever to search everywhere.” She said then Rainbow said

“It won't take long as long as I have these I will get them in no time.” She said as she pointed to her wings then flew off and as soon as she went a few feet in the air her wings disappeared and she fell to the ground and Twilight and Rarity lost their horn and Fluttershy her wings.

“Nah nah ah.” Discord said as he appeared.

“Have give us our horns and wings back.” Twilight demanded.

“You will in due time just making sure you can't cheat you see this is the first rule of our game no flying and no magic.” Discord said.

“First rule?” Rainbow asked.

“Second rule is everypony has to play or I win.” He said with a grin.

“Good luck everpony.” He said laughing as he vanished and the girls rushed into the maze and I followed but was blocked by a force field at the entrance.

“Noah come on.” Twilight said.

“I cant something is stopping me!” I yelled and the root burst out of the ground and formed discords head.

“ I said everypony I have something else for you.” He said and the roots began to grow and blocked the entrance.

“What do you want discord.” I said.

“Well first it had been so long since I have seen my own kind so show me your titans.

“Sorry can't invoke them all dont have the power.” I said with my arms crossed.

“OK have many do you have right now?” He asked and I didn't really thinking laying was the best option.

“About 28 I think.” I said and he frowned.

“I can tell when people are lying.” He said and a hand formed about to snap.

“Ok but he is not a usable titan no matter what I do he does not listen I don't even know what he is.” I said as I showed him the ring and he nodded.

He snapped his fingers and suddenly dozens of Harlekins surrounded me.

“What is this!” I yelled and he laughed.

“Aren't they wonderful Titans of chaos the titans I created while I deal with theses ponies I will leave you with your own playmates goodbye.” He said and the roots died and the Harlekins charged laughing wildly and I had to go big.

“Undergolems Kilthane Kunoichi Sekhmets.” I said and they appeared and they charged the Undergolems were the first to attack as they hit the ground knocking the Harlakins off balance.

I felt weak summoning these titans I think it was because I barely slept last night Kilthan and the Sekhmets stayed by me and Kunoichi was cutting down titans left and right but they kept coming.

“Sekhmet’s you have to join in they can't beat them alone Kilthane can protect me till I recover.” I said they looked at each other and ran towards the fight I had gathered Enough strength to summon another titan.

“Albion.” I said and he appeared wielding his large sword ans standing at 7 foot 2 and he threw it skewering three titans and he pulled the energy rope and it came back to him and he stayed by me with Kilthane and the Harlekins overwhelmed one of the Under Golems and as he returned to his amulet left I saw Rainbow flying away from the way and she looked different she looked grey. But i did not have time to be distracted as the Harlekins were now trying to target me and the army of titans seemed endless as they kept coming and the other Undergoelms was overwhelmed by numbers.

All of my remaining titans retreated back to me and formed a circle around me.

I looked around to see them trying to swarm us and many of them were ignore the and trying to get to me and one of their claws dug into my side just before he was defeated by Alibion and I got an Idea.

I told Albion what to do. “Everyone duck.” I said and Albion grabbed the energy thread that connected to os sword and started to swing in around in a circle and it began to spin above him and my titans ducked as Albion bwgan to spin himself as he lowered the rope and it was killing all the titans around us and they seemed t stupid to care they would die if they stepped forward and they kept charging us only to be cut down by the spinning blade.

After an entire minute it ended and I was bleeding badly all except Albion who lifted me up when I fell to the ground because of the blood loss and he ran me towards the castle and burst through the doors the guards were about to intervene before they saw me and made way to the medical wing of the castle and when we got there the doctor took me out of Albions arms and he was covered in my blood.

I was put on a bed and they hooked me up to an IV and I was slipping out of consciousness.

{Third person POV}

“Get some stitches!” The doctor yelled and was trying to stop the bleeding.

“It's not safe to give him pony blood.” Another doctor said as a nurse tried to hook an IV with blood in it and she took it away and let the two doctors do their thing.

“We have to stop the bleeding or will never stabilize him I need an examination please.” The doctor trying to stop the bleeding said and the other doctor light up his horn and an aura enveloped Noah’s body and then faded.

“His kidney is shredded and a bone fragment is penetrating his left lung it not deadly right but if we leave it there it could tear a large hole and his lungs will fill with blood.” The doctor said and they didn't have much time.

“What’s going on here.” Celestia said as she entered the room and she saw Noah and Albion.

“What happened to him?” Celestia asked and as she asked that the door burst open and two Harlekins and they were rushing towards Noah and Albion stepped in between them and Noah he threw his word and killed one of them and when the titan got close he grabbed him by the throat then retracted his sword and slammed the Harlekin on the ground and then grabbed the hilt with both hands pointed the sword down and stabbed his sword in its chest and he disappeared.

“From what we just saw I’m guess those things attacked him.” I doctor said as he continued to press on the wound.

“We can't stop the bleeding and if i try to heal him the bone fragment in his lung would only rip open his lung right after we finished healing this wound.” The doctor said and Celestia didn't want to believe it even thought she had only known him for a short time she thought of him as a dear friend.

“It can’t be.” Celestia said as she sat down in a nearby chair.

“There is nothing more that we can do.” the doctor said and he took his hands off Noah and they both sat down as well never before in their careers have they had a death on their watch they thought their magic could heal everyone but know it seems they were wrong.

They all sat down in defeat and they could only wait for him to breath his final breath.

Celestia closed her eyes and something was agitating her something was shining through her eyelids almost like a blue flashing light.

“Can someone stop flashing that light.” Clestia said and the doctors looked around.

“It’s not us.” They said.

“Then who is it?” SHe asked as she opened her eyes and he gaze fell on Noah’s ring it was flashing with a blue light.

:What is it doing?” One of the doctors asked as small blue flames left the ring and traveled up his arm and then cross his chest until it reached his wounds and entered his body.

“What just happened.” The doctors asked and a blue light could be seen in his body right where the kidneys would be and Noah groaned and then the light moved to his left lung and Noah breathing stabilized and then the light moved back to the open moved and left and as they left the wound begin to close and only a scar remained.

After that the flames returned to the ring and the light disappeared.

{Noah POV}

My body felt like it weighed a ton and I slowly began to get up and when I opened my eyes I saw Albion and then I looked around and saw Celestia and some Doctors.

“What happened?” I asked and the doctors told me what happened with my ring.

I looked at my ring and thought. ‘No matter what you always help me even though you never let me summon you or let me learn your name.’ after that thought ran through my had I got up and started walking out.

“Wait there is no your fit to fight you can't go after Discord.” Celestia said as she and Albion chased after me and we got outside.

“Maybe but I can't just stay here and watch I have to do something Nordrake.” I said and he appeared and I got on him and so did Albion.

“I’m sorry but I have to do this I will likely regain some of my power along the way.” I said and Nordrake took off.

As e flew away from canterlot I had a chance to relax and try to get some of my strength.

“Wake me up when we get to Ponyville I have to rest.” I told Albion and I closed my eyes and tried to rest.

I did really know how long I was resting but Albion shook me waking me up and we were descending to the ground and I sat up and we landed and we made out way to the center of ponyville and everything was strange their were floating house dancing buffalo for some reason and cotton candy clouds.

“Where are you.” I said as we walked through town and we got to the center of town and their was discord sitting on a throne and I feel like my power was at full.

“Chaos is a wonderful thing.” Discord said as he filled a glass with chocolate milk and when he drank it the glass is what went down his throat and throw the chocolate milk away and it exploded

“OK it now or ever.” I said and I was about to rush him but then I saw the girls come out from behind some buildings.

“Not as wonderful as friendship.” Twilight said as she stood beside her friends and they all had their elements.

Discord sighed and said with a grin. “Oh this again.”

“That’s right you couldn't break apart our friendship for long.” Applejack said and suddenly discord used his magic to grabbed her element and he was dragged towards him.

“Oh don't lie to me I am the one who made you a liar.” He said and the rest of the girls except Twilight was dragged to him and Twilight teleported to her friends and cast a shield around them that broke his control on the elements and Twilight gave a speech about friendship and how her friends would always stick together.

“Oh fine try to use your little Elements I am missing some excellent chaos and I surprised you girls haven't noticed your other friend is missing.” He said and they looked around.

“What did you do to Noah!?” Applejack yelled.

“Who just left him to be torn apart by a small army of titans I created before coming to Equestria from what I remember they fell under the control of the blood spiral quiet a chaotic group Noah knows them quite well.” He said while laughing.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked still keeping her glare.

“Oh he never told you he told Celestia thought it was only because she got him angry.” Discord said shrugging his shoulders.

“What happened?” Applejack asked.

“Just before he was sent here the blood spiral attacked Blood spiral facilities including his home where he and his father lived form there his father went to his basement and activated a machined that sent him here but it could only send one person so he his father tricked him and trapped him in glass box with the machine and the bloodspiral broke into a basement and destroyed the control that made the machine work when he tried to save him a blood spiral stabbed him in the back with a dagger and the last thing he said before being sent here was his father dying.” Discord said while laughing and the girls had tears in their eyes but them they wiped them away and angry and they were raised in the air and they eyes turned white and a rainbow came from their elements and Discord grind as the rainbow came within two feet of him the rainbow stopped moving forward and something was intercepting it and he laughed again

“I have been trapped in stone for thousands of years did you think I would not come up with a counter measures against those pesky elements I’m never going back.” He said while still laughing.

“It has to be a shield good thing I have something for that.” I said and I had to use all my power for this.

“Double Spell Shieldbreaker.” I said and the two beams of energy left my hands and hit the shield discord created to block the Elements and cracks started to form all around it and it broke surprised Discord and not leaving him time to defend himself.

After he turned to stone I stepped out from behind the house and my titans returned.

I looked at my clothes and they were covered in blood and my clothes were torn where the Harlekins claws bug into my side.

“Noah.” I heard Applejack say and i turned around and they gasped when they saw all the blood.

“It's not as bad as it looks I am already healed.” I said and Twilight said.

“Is what he said true what Discord said?” Twilight asked.

“Yes everything he said is true.” I said and before they could say anything else I said.

“I am not going to answer any questions now I just can't I will talk to you tomorrow.” I said and I left them and everything was slowly returning to normal and I went into my house to try to forget today ever happened.

Chapter 28 clop warning and read authors note for important imformation

I yawned as i woke up and I looked at the three mares in my bed the titans were down stairs doing their own thing and Mayor Mare woke up.

"Morning have a nice dream?" I asked and she looked around and when she looked at me she froze and her eyes were pin pricks.

"And I'll also pay you back for that pill of you want." I said and she was still frozen.

"Do you remember anythong from yester like how you came into my office and after i finished the papers you asked me you know." I said and she nodded slowly.

After a few moments her eyes were that of fear and use said.

"I cant belive I just fucked the stallion who basscily my bose what if somepony finds out and they call me a whore." She muttered to her self and I made her face me.

"What are you." She siad and I kissed her and her eyes shrunk again but theu returned to normal and she enjoyed the kiss.

After i broke the kiss I said. "Dont worry so much its not like you wrapped me and were both responsible so they can undersrand plus thre mares tried to rape me yesrerday so they would ne the ones called whores not you who didnt rape me."i said and i noticed she was still naked and i covered her with the blanket.

"Thank you but our relationship never be the same will it?" She asked and i nodded my head.

"They only way I can see things not getting awkward is either for you to join my herd or we become friends with benefits." I said and she agreed.

"So what do you chose like i said before you are a good mare and you have body any mare wants to have." I said and she blushed.

"You really think so?" She asked and i nodded and kissed her again.

"Yes and maybe you could let your real hair color show i would like to see it." I said and her blush deepened and she looked at the ceiling in thought.

She looked at me after a moment and she bit her lower lips before saying. " I want to join." She said and kissed her while puting my hand on her check and i jekd the kiss for a few seconds before breaking it.

"So are you going to live here or at your place though if you live here you will likly sleep in one of the guest room till ae can figure something out." I said and she nodded and thought about it.

"I dont know wjy i bought that pill but it cost me all my extra bits so i will move in and I can sell my place for extra bits but i might have to move some of my furniture here." She said.

"Not a problem take your time I'll be here for you." I said as i put my hand in her check again and she nuzzled it with a smile on her face.

"And you also have another thing to decide." I said.

"And what is that?" He asked.

"Wether or not you want a baby so i would decide fast if I were you heat season might pass by before you decide." I said and got out of bed and got dressed.

"I want one." She said and I looked at her.

"You decided that fast." I said.

"I wanted one for uears but since I keept dyeing my mane they think im old and Stallion's prefer the younger mares." She said.

"Well i guess that is a good thong becuse that means your all mine and when you get your real hair color back they will see the hot and sexy mare they let pass by." I said and she was red as a tomato as I pushed her on the bed and gave her a seductive look.

"And tonight I'm going to enjoy every inch of you after Nightmare casts the spell." I said as I slipped a hand under ther blanket and caressed her naked body and she was breathing heavily and i could hear her heart beating harder in her chest and i could smell her pheromones saying she was a bitch waiting to be breed.

"But for now we should do our jobs." I said and got off the bed and she got dressed.

'That was intense i guess my senses are becoming stronger and i could smell her pheromones so my smell increased my crazy what animal am i getting these characteristics from.' I thought as I walked out the doo and Mayor Mare went to town hall (and i realized i didnt put a pic of hsr before becuse i could not find a good one until now so here she is)

When i walked outside the sun light nearly blinded me and my eyes adjusted a lot faster than normal and I show the Sekhmets abd they nuzzled me affectionately before i kissed them and they walked into the house.

"Well hopfully i dont get mares all over me when I'm training." I said to myself and walked to the entrance of the everfree and stretched.

"I don't think they would try to come to the everfree just to fuck me?" I said as I finished and walked into the forest.

I found a fairly large rock and I got on top of it and sat down and did the usual position and closed my eyes.

I took a deep breath in and out and cleared my head and just felt the breeze that blew against my body as i relaxed.

I did this for a while just focusing on my control and I started to smell something in the air itcwas the same thing i smelt coming off Mayor Mare and I opened my eyes and climded a tree.

I saw a few mares in the forest their were four of them two were unicorns and the other two were Pegasuses two of them look familiar they were the ones that tried to get me yesterday bjt where was their earth pony friend did they leave her behind.

I got down from the tree and i was tackled from behind and my hands were tied.

"What the." I said and i tried to break free using dragon fist but the rops wouldn't break.

"Nice try but several of my unicorn friends used retirement magic on this rope it took all night to make it" a female voice said and i was put up against a tree and kt was the earth pony from yesrerday and she only wore a bra and panties her fur was a light brown while her mane was blonde and her eyes were a pale green and theu had a crazy lust filled look in them and her friends got here.

"You caught him." A unicorns said the unicorn i knew had green fure blond mane and blue eyes the other had white fire a purple mane and light blue eyes.

"Take his clothes off he wont be needing them." The familer Pegasus said she had blue fure and feathers a brown mane and hazel eyes and the other one had jad colored fur and feathers green eyes and a blonde mane and they all only wore their bras and panties of varies colors nd they all had crazy looks in theirs eyes.

"You dont have to do this just let me go and we can forget this." I said a little afraid.
{Rape scene}
The earth pony took off my pants and underwear and gasped.

"If hes this big when he's soft then he's massive." She said and took it in her mouth to get it hard and it quickly and they saw my 11 inch cock.

"Wow he's big if only we could get a pill then we could ride a foot long cock." The jad coloured Pegasus said biting her lip.

"Since im the one that caught him I'll take his first load you girls can sort out who goes next and so on." The earth pony said as she knelt down after taking off her panties and rubed the tip of my cock on her pussy and she sat down taking the whole legth and i reached her womb.

She started riding my cock and i could hear the other mars arguing whi was going next after she was done.

"Fuck he's perfect!" She shouted and doubled her speed.

"Get off me." I said trying to break the reinforced rope and she kept going and she kept ridding me for a while.

"Holy Celestia he can last so long." She said and I was about to burst.

"But it looks like he cant hokd it mucg longer." Said the green unicorn and they sat down and started watching their earth pony friend and with one last bounce I came and they watched as her stomach expanded and her womb took all of my cum and she look nine months pregant from all the cum.

"Incredible i heard the pills incrase sperm production and execution but this is un heard of." Said the blue Pegasus before looked at me cock that was still inside her friends pussy.

They dragged her off me and my cock was still hard and i could fell something surfacing inside me.
{3rd person}
The female rapists continued to argue wjo was next before they heard a *GRRRRR*.

"Was that a manticore?" Asked one of the unicorns and then they heard the rop tear and they looked towards Noah and he was gone.

"Where did he go?" Said a Pegasus and they formed a circle.

"I dont know but we should grab Rachel and leave." Said the other Pegasus and violet sparks rained down from a tree and into the ground and then yellow cloth grabbed three of the mares and they fell to the ground the only one not wrapped was the jade pegasus and their was rustling in the tree above her and Noah jumped iut and pinned her to the ground.

Noah was on top of her and his mouth was filled with sharp teeth and the pinned Pegasuses eues turned to pin pricks as he leaned closer to her face abd let out an animalistic growl.

"Somepony help." She said weakly and then their was a roar and a manticore jumped behind some bushes and growled at them and Noah growled back at him and the manticore took this as a challenged and attacked with his scorpion tail and Noah caught it with his bare hand and the manticore tried to pull back but Noah didnt budge an inch and he pulled the manticore to him and he was face to face with the beast eith him still trying to pull back his tail it sooned realized the difference in strength between them.

After Noah let it go it ran off and left the rapist mares at his mercy.

"What are you going to do to us? The pinned mare asked frightened and Noah ripped off her bra and he aggressively molested her breasts.

"Please be gentler?" She asked with a moan and Noah bit into her neck a little and he let go and a little blood seeped from the bite mark.

"Shut up bitch." Noah said and his voice was deeper and much more threatening and there was a growl mixed in with it and he stuck his dick in her and start thrusting and low growling and grunting could ne heard as he fucked her hard nit giving her any time to rest as he pounded her and after of fucking her in varies postions that him the domanite one she was pressed against a tree and Noah was spanking her ass making it red and he hilted inside her and held her against him with one arm around her neck and the other keeping her hands restrained.

He droped her on the ground and her womb was full of cum to where she looked ready to give birth any day no.

"Can i go now?" She asked and she was wrapped in the yellow cloth like her friend's.

"No." He said and moved onto the next one

{Time skip 4 houres later}

"FUCK ME FUCK ME!" Rachel screamed as Noah took her plump ass for another round and their was cum everwhere you looks on the trees ground and bushes of the surrounding area and the other mares were fucked unconscious and they were covered with cum and their wombs and stomachs full and their mouths and faces were covered with the cum they were unable to swallow and their tongues hanged out and their breasts had ropes of cum all of them and theu had small bit marks here and there

Noah hilted in side her ass again and let out what could fit in her ass and he pulled out when no more cum could fill her ass and the rest sprayed over her back and mane.

Noah stood up and the mares eyes closed and Noah teeth returned to normale moments later and he collapsed.

He remembered doing everthing but he didnt understand why he did it.

"Noah, Noah where are you." Applejacks voice said echoeing though the forest and her and Nightmare found him and the scene he was in.

Nightmares horn glowed before i felt my head get a little fuzzy then clear and she touched Applejacks head with her horn and Applejack grabbed me and Nightmare picked up the mares with her magic before teleporting us to the hospital and Nightmare told them to check on the mares but to also restrain them since they tried to rape Noah but had the tables turned on them and Noahs doctor took Applejack and Noah to a room and theu got Noah dressed.
{First person Noah POV end of rape}

"So afger you felt this emerge you had control bit felt compelled to fuck as if it was instinct?" The doctor asked and I nodded.

"I have to send a message to Celestia she tild me to send s letter if anything major happened." He said and I nodded again as he wrote the letter and light it on fire with the emergency flame.

"Can you make it happen again?" He asked.

"I think i can i can still slightly feel it." I said and concentrated and reached out for it and i could feel it emerge and i opened my eyes and I felt my teeth theu were sharp like before and he took notes.

"And i was also a lot stronger than a manticore so this defiantly makes we stronger." I told him in the voice i was talking in before and it spooked thsm both and then their were two teleportations outside the door and Celestia and Luna walked in and they saw my condition.

"Has their been any negative effects?" Celestia asked the doctor and he shook his head.

"Nothing I can think of but we need to run tests to see how it affects him fully." The doctor said and she nodded and he took a few samples of me like this and i changed back.

"So what will happen to those mares?" I asked.

"Well they were driven crazy by the jeat so they wont be imprisoned though even if they were i think what you did to them was enough though i havent seen them yet." Luna said and a guard came in with a blush and handed her pictures.

"I asked a few to get few pictures of them and where Applejack found you." She said and looked at the pictures and her face grew redder with every photo.

"Oh my." She said and gulped as she continued to look through them.

"Whats wrong sister?" Celestia asked and Luna handed her the photos and she had a simlier reaction and hse whispered to Luna bit my enhanced hearing could pick it up.

"Maybe we can invite him over for our heat seasons" She said.

"Seasons?" I said and they blushed and looked at me.

"Well alicorns being able to mate with any species we enter heat every few weeks bit we have grown immune to its effects so we dont go crazy." Celestia said.

"Ok." I said and we just waited in silince before the doctor returned.

"Well their are no negative effects and the reason you turned the tables on them was becuse they were in heat and you animal instincts reacted accordingly." He said and we all nodded.

"Well hopefully we dont have to see those mares again now lets go home and I have rehabilitated Nightmare moon." I said and Celestia smiled while Luna's did not show emotion and Nightmare walked in.

"He also dominated me and now their a chance i can have his child after a quick scan of his magic to make sure." She said and her horn glowed and smiled.

"His magic barley reaches the requirements and his potential can make his more powerful in no time." She said and Luna was glaring at her.

"Luna dont let you past haunt you I have showed her the errors of her ways." I said.

"And we can announce the new princess and Noah's promotion to prince." Celestia said and i froze.

"Wait what!" I yelled.

"Well with Nightmare now a good mare she is ready to stand beside us and with her in your herd you are considered royalty." She said and I face palmed.

.
"Can i just go home now I have a mare wanting a foal waiting for me." I said and they nodded and teleported us home along with a piece of paper with the date that wwill come to canterlot the day that heat ends and Mayor Mare was waiting in my room with her suit on and her mane was different.

"Wow your manes natural color looks amazing how did you get it back so fast?" I asked and she blushed.

"I have a friend that knows a spell and all most all of the stallions that were left into in tried to ask me to join even they all rejected me in the past and the looks on their faces when I told them i was already in a herd was priceless." She said and i laughed as i grabbed her arms and have you a smile.

"Well you ready?" I asked and She nodded and Nightmare cast the spell and left the room.
{Clop start}

She took off her suite and I slowly unbuttoned her shirt while kissing her and when she was completely naked i stripped as well and she laid on the bed.

"Lets see what you tast like." I said and kneeled down and started eating jer pussy.

She tasted like raspberry and i reached up and gropped her breasts and she was squirming while she moaned and i grabbes her hips with both hands to keep her still and she wrapped her legs around my head after a minute and she came in my mouth and and swallowed it and I stood up.

"Hey wanna see something i got today?" I asked as i probed her pussy with my cock.

"Yes just fuck me!" Mayor Mare yelled amd i felt myself change and she looked surprised and went I went all the way in with one thrust and started going at full speed this form increased my endurance a lot and she had the look of pure bliss on her face andi gropped her breasts as she quickly wrapped her legs around me as she came again.

I change out postion and now she was on her hands and knees while I fucked her from behind.

"Fuck me harder." She said and i did just that as I grabbed her ass and leaned forward and we had beem fucking fir half an hour before i finnaly felt like i was going ti cum and Mayor Mares uper body laid on the bed while her ass was in the air and her eyes were rolled in the back of her head after the came several times over.

"I'm going to cum." I said in my other voice and I hilted and i hled her against me as i emptied my load inside her womb and i fliped hee over I pulled out and jerked myslef off as i was still cumming and he breasts stomach and face was covered in cum.

I turned back to normale and said. "Well that was fun." I said and Nightmare took her to the bathroom to wash her off and to see of she got pregnant and I laid down and it was getting late so I closed my eyes and went to sleep.